of_o jacob_n stock_n how_o can_v their_o son_n son_n or_o their_o son_n be_v account_v among_o the_o seventy_o five_o that_o go_v in_o this_o company_n unto_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v machir_n reckon_v manasses_n his_o son_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n and_o there_o be_v vtalaam_n ephraim_n son_n reckon_v &_o bare_v vtalaams_n son_n now_o these_o can_v not_o be_v there_o jacob_n find_v at_o his_o come_n that_o josephs_n child_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o four_o last_o name_v be_v but_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n thither_o with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n contain_v not_o one_o day_n nor_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n live_v afterward_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v joseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v ephraim_n grandchild_n unto_o he_o be_v he_o great_a grandfather_n the_o scripture_n than_o proceed_v machir_n son_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n this_o be_v galaad_n manasses_n his_o grandchild_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o do_v of_o jacob_n one_o daughter_n call_v her_o daughter_n as_o the_o a_o latin_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n only_a child_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberi_fw-la child_n now_o josephs_n felicity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o see_v the_o four_o from_o he_o in_o descent_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a because_o it_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o the_o seventy_o five_o be_v reckon_v with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o all_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o in_o this_o transmigration_n and_o settle_v in_o egypt_n be_v include_v all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n life_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o place_n here_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o latin_n sempronius_n asellio_n call_v sempronius_n gracchus_n his_o only_a son_n liberi_fw-la latin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o old_a gell._n &_o herenn_n digest_v lib._n 50._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n chap._n 41._o so_o than_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o fleshly_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v still_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n isaac_n be_v the_o next_o and_o from_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o israel_n esau_n or_o edom_n be_v reject_v from_o israel_n judah_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v debar_v for_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v christ._n and_o therefore_o israel_n at_o his_o death_n blessing_n his_o son_n in_o egypt_n give_v judah_n this_o prophetical_a blessing_n judah_n a_o thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 49._o thy_o father_n son_n shall_v adore_v thou_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n judah_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o b_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n whelp_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloe_n come_v and_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a with_o milk_n these_o i_o have_v explain_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n as_o far_o i_o think_v as_o the_o prophecy_n require_v where_o christ_n death_n be_v presage_v in_o the_o word_n sleep_n as_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o lion_n have_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v which_o power_n himself_o avow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v 18._o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n rage_v so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o same_o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o again_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v of_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o 19_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o now_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o high_a cross_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o come_v up_o and_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o 30_o â—…pe_v be_v even_o these_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o it_o may_v mean_v the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o sleep_v and_o from_o whence_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v raise_v other_o but_o himself_o raise_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o sleep_n now_o his_o stole_n which_o he_o wash_v in_o wine_n that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n intimate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o addition_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n express_v what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o church_n and_o eye_n be_v read_v with_o wine_n be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n be_v his_o nourish_a word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o little_a weakling_n as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o judah_n be_v lay_v up_o which_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o want_v king_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o he_o â—…ll_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o sight_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o â—…gue_n to_o utter_v l._n vives_n ivda_n a_o thy_o brethren_n judah_n be_v praise_n or_o confession_n b_o from_o the_o spoil_n from_o captivity_n say_v the_o judah_n hebrew_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n lead_v the_o people_n captive_a his_o high_a and_o sacred_a ascension_n and_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a hierome_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n with_o a_o rope_n only_o 5._o say_v some_o and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o best_a vine_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o this_o ass_n colt_n say_v he_o may_v be_v read_v the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o seventie_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vine_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o twist_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o theophrastus_n say_v and_o thence_o have_v helix_fw-la the_o two_o kind_n of_o luy_fw-fr their_o name_n diosor_n plin._n so_o may_v cilicium_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o augustine_n use_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v helicium_fw-la otherwise_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o chap._n 42._o but_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n isaac_n two_o son_n prefigure_v the_o two_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n although_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o idumaean_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o esau_n nor_o the_o christian_n of_o jacob_n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o must_v the_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a be_v understand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o josephs_n two_o 25._o son_n the_o elder_a prefigure_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o christian_n which_o two_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a who_o be_v on_o his_o left_a side_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a side_n this_o displease_a their_o father_n who_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o to_o get_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o suppose_a mistake_v and_o show_v he_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n but_o jacob_n will_v not_o change_v his_o hand_n but_o say_v i_o know_v son_n i_o know_v very_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n also_o but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o nation_n here_o be_v two_o promise_n now_o a_o people_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o
greece_n but_o that_o the_o barbarian_n as_o egypt_n for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n before_o moses_n time_n which_o they_o call_v their_o wisdom_n otherwise_o our_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o worthy_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v before_o our_o prophet_n for_o abraham_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o egypt_n before_o isis_n their_o suppose_a goddess_n teach_v they_o letter_n this_o isis_n be_v daughter_n to_o inachus_n king_n of_o argos_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n grandchild_n l._n vives_n in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n here_n augustine_n prove_v the_o old_a testament_n ancient_a than_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o question_n josephus_n handle_v worthy_o against_o apâ—…on_n so_o do_v euseb._n prep_v evang_v and_o justin._n martyr_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o by_o our_o allegation_n upon_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n b_o pythagoras_n tully_n say_v he_o live_v in_o his_o progenitor_n servius_n tullus_n his_o time_n and_o so_o say_v livy_n lib._n 1._o true_a in_o his_o late_a year_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o cyrus_n pythagoras_n the_o persian_a for_o he_o flourish_v olympiade_n sixty_o wherein_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a begin_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v according_a to_o eusebius_n olymp._n 70._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v free_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v quiet_o at_o jerusalem_n c_o socrates_n he_o live_v olymp._n 77._o say_v apollodorus_n almost_o forty_o â—…res_n after_o darius_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n d_o son_n after_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o olympiad_n apollod_v e_z by_o the_o daughter_n maenis_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chenephres_n king_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n have_v no_o child_n adopt_v a_o jewish_a child_n call_v in_o hebrew_n moses_n in_o greek_a muâ—…_n moses_n this_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o praep_n cit_v out_o of_o artapanus_n of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a chap._n 38._o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v any_o high_a there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n noah_n before_o the_o great_a deluge_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n for_o his_o very_a ark_n and_o his_o escape_n in_o that_o flood_n be_v prophetical_a reference_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n what_o be_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o jude_n sâ—…y_v that_o he_o prophesy_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n nor_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v their_o to_o great_a antiquity_n which_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o feign_v to_o be_v they_o than_o they_o indeed_o for_o many_o that_o believe_v aâ—…_n they_o like_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v defend_v themselves_o with_o quotation_n from_o book_n but_o the_o cannon_n neither_o permit_v that_o such_o holy_a man_n authority_n shall_v be_v reject_v nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v by_o counterfeit_a pamphlet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o such_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n which_o we_o hold_v canonical_a of_o many_o thing_n touch_v at_o there_o which_o be_v not_o there_o explain_v but_o be_v say_v ah_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v sometime_o name_v &_o yet_o those_o work_n we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o canon_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o only_o i_o think_v that_o those_o prophet_n who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v write_v â—…e-things_n historical_o as_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n prophetical_o as_o from_o the_o â—…outh_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o work_n be_v real_o distinct_a some_o be_v hold_v their_o own_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o the_o lord_n as_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o bosom_n so_o that_o the_o first_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o better_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o conâ—…ming_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o have_v respect_n beside_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o work_n go_v under_o prophet_n name_n they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o better_v the_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o prophet_n or_o no_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v they_o especial_o when_o they_o make_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n wheein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o direct_o false_a birth_n l._n vives_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o for_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o deed_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n chron._n 1._o 29._o 29._o &_o so_o likewise_o of_o salomon_n chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o of_o josaphats_n chronic._n 2._o â—…0_n 34._o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n chap._n 39_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n only_a be_v derive_v from_o heber_n to_o abraham_n &_o that_o a_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n with_o the_o law_n no_o that_o tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o man_n to_o man_n successive_o by_o letter_n aswell_o as_o language_n for_o moses_n appoint_a man_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v these_o the_o scripture_n call_v b_o grammaton_fw-gr isagogos_fw-la that_o be_v introductor_n of_o letter_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o their_o heart_n into_o they_o so_o then_o no_o nation_n can_v over-poise_n our_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n in_o antiquity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n &_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o that_o use_n to_o give_v out_o such_o extreme_a and_o palpable_a lie_n of_o their_o learn_n be_v prove_v short_a of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o our_o patriarch_n for_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o have_v any_o excellence_n of_o understanding_n before_o they_o have_v letter_n that_o be_v before_o isis_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o goodly_a wisdom_n think_v you_o true_o nothing_o but_o c_o astronomy_n and_o such_o other_o science_n as_o rather_o seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o wit_n then_o to_o elevate_v the_o knowledge_n for_o as_o for_o morality_n it_o stir_v not_o in_o egypt_n until_o trismegistus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v indeed_o long_o before_o d_o the_o sage_n and_o philosopher_n of_o greece_n but_o after_o abraham_n philosophy_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n vea_o &_o moses_n also_o for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v atlas_n prometheus_n his_o brother_n a_o great_a astronomer_n lyve_v and_o he_o be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother-side_n to_o the_o elder_a mercury_n who_o beget_v the_o father_n of_o this_o trismegistus_n l._n vives_n moyses_n a_o first_o give_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v the_o first_o letter_n to_o that_o language_n eupolemus_n artapanus_n &_o many_o other_o profane_a moyse_n author_n affirm_v it_o also_o and_o that_o the_o phaenician_o have_v their_o letter_n thence_o artapanus_n think_v that_o moses_n give_v letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mercury_n who_o all_o affirm_v do_v first_o make_v the_o egyptian_a language_n literate_a if_o any_o one_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o letter_n that_o wisdom_n of_o egypt_n that_o moses_n learned_a be_v contain_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v it_o go_v partly_o by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o be_v record_v by_o hierogâ—…yphicks_n philo_n the_o jew_n say_v abraham_n invent_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v long_o before_o abraham_n it_o seem_v by_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n erect_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o stone_n and_o another_o of_o brick_n whereon_o the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v be_v engrave_v and_o that_o the_o stone_n pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n antiq._n lib._n 1._o these_o augustine_n seem_v here_o to_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n seth._n b_o grammato_fw-la isagogos_fw-la hierome_n translate_v it_o doctor_n and_o master_n and_o scribe_n they_o teach_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decline_v not_o from_o it_o a_o inch_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o phares_n division_n for_o they_o sever_v
namely_o that_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v it_o most_o excellent_o of_o the_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n the_o love_n of_o our_o country_n the_o faith_n of_o friendship_n just_a deal_n and_o all_o the_o appendance_n belong_v to_o good_a manner_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n not_o with_o inundation_n of_o argument_n but_o with_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o that_o understand_v they_o l_o vives_n although_o ah_o there_o be_v vainglory_n lead_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n wrong_v stuff_v art_n with_o infamous_a error_n gross_a and_o pernicious_a each_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o preferrer_n of_o another_o blind_a man_n they_o see_v not_o how_o laudable_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v good_a council_n &_o to_o agree_v unto_o truth_n i_o know_v a_o man_n once_o not_o so_o learned_a as_o arrogant_a who_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v write_v much_o and_o yet_o avoid_v what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v fly_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o basilisk_n for_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o witting_o affirm_v a_o lie_n than_o assent_n unto_o the_o opinion_n b_o anaxagoras_n a_o stone_n fall_v once_o out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o aegos_n ariver_n in_o thracia_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o have_v also_o presage_v it_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n where-upon_o euripides_n his_o scholar_n call_v it_o a_o anaxagoras_n golden_a turf_n in_o phaetonte_n for_o this_o assertion_n sotion_n accuse_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o pericles_n his_o scholar_n plead_v for_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o fine_v at_o five_o talent_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o the_o most_o say_v that_o pericles_n who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n save_v his_o life_n be_v condemn_v where-upon_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o jove_n be_v angry_a at_o anaxagoras_n and_o throw_v a_o thunderbolt_n at_o he_o but_o pericles_n step_v between_o and_o so_o it_o fly_v another_o way_n c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n epicurus_n hold_v god_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o meddle_v in_o humane_a affair_n and_o hear_v epicuras_fw-la we_o indeed_o his_o under_o aim_n be_v atheism_n but_o the_o areopage_n awe_v he_o from_o profess_v it_o for_o farewell_o such_o god_n as_o we_o have_v no_o need_n on_o say_v cotta_n in_o tully_n d_o town_n gallery_n there_o teach_v the_o stoike_n e_z school_n as_o the_o peripatetic_n in_o the_o lycaeum_n f_z garden_n as_o the_o epâ—…cureans_n do_v g_o some_o hold_v of_o these_o we_o speak_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o eight_o book_n h_z what_o truth_n soever_o euse._n the_o praep_n euang_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o plato_n have_v all_o his_o excellent_a position_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old-testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 42._o these_o scripture_n one_o a_o ptolemy_n a_o king_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o understand_v for_o after_o the_o strange_a &_o admirable_a conquest_n of_o alexander_n of_o macedon_n surname_v the_o great_a wherein_o he_o bring_v all_o asia_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o subjection_n partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n who_o come_v also_o into_o judaea_n his_o noble_n after_o his_o death_n make_v a_o turbulent_a division_n or_o rather_o a_o dilaceration_n of_o his_o monarchy_n egypt_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o lagus_n who_o bring_v many_o jew_n captive_a into_o egypt_n the_o next_o be_v philadelphus_n who_o free_v all_o those_o captive_n send_v gift_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o desire_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o send_v he_o the_o old-testament_n whereof_o he_o have_v hard_o great_a commendation_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o famous_a library_n eleazar_n send_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v interpreter_n of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v he_o seventy_o two_o six_o of_o every_o tribe_n all_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n their_o translation_n do_v we_o now_o usual_o call_v the_o septuagint_n b_o the_o report_n of_o their_o divine_a concord_n therein_o be_v admirable_a for_o ptolemy_n have_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n make_v each_o one_o translate_v by_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sense_n or_o order_n but_o all_o be_v one_o as_o if_o only_a one_o have_v do_v they_o all_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o and_o god_n give_v they_o that_o admirable_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o divine_a commemdation_n to_o so_o divin_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o presage_v which_o we_o all_o see_v now_o effect_v l_o vives_n one_o ah_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n until_o cambyses_n add_v that_o ptolemy_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n of_o persia._n but_o after_o alexander_n from_o ptolemy_n sonof_n lagus_n they_o be_v all_o call_v ptolemy_n until_o augustus_n make_v egypt_n a_o province_n alexander_n be_v abroad_o great_a 〈◊〉_d a_o army_n 21._o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o subdue_v all_o asia_n but_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o while_n for_o in_o the_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o then_o his_o noble_n run_v all_o to_o share_v his_o empire_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o broâ—…_n fill_v with_o gold_n every_o one_o get_v what_o he_o can_v and_o the_o least_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n get_v asia_n seleucus_n chaldaea_n cassander_n macedonia_n each_o one_o somewhat_o &_o ptoâ—…_n egypt_n phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n he_o be_v but_o of_o mean_a descent_n lagus_n his_o father_n be_v one_o of_o alexander_n guard_n and_o he_o from_o a_o common_a soldior_fw-la get_v high_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o his_o valour_n discretion_n and_o experience_n be_v old_a and_o addict_v to_o peace_n he_o leave_v his_o crown_n philadelphus_n to_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n who_o have_v that_o name_n either_o for_o love_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n or_o for_o hate_v she_o afterward_o a_o contrario_fw-la he_o free_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v captive_n and_o set_v judaea_n free_a from_o a_o great_a tribute_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o disease_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o demetrius_n phalereus_n who_o envy_n have_v chase_v from_o athens_n thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o study_v gather_v good_a writer_n together_o build_v that_o goodly_a library_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o place_v the_o old-testament_n for_o he_o send_v to_o eleazar_n for_o translator_n for_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o judaea_n send_v he_o the_o seventy_o agiâ—…_n two_o interpreter_n who_o from_o brevity_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o seventy_o as_o the_o roman_n caâ—…led_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o officer_n the_o centumuir_n in_o josephus_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o ptolemy_n to_o eleazar_n and_o his_o unto_o he_o lib._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a birth_n b_o the_o report_n of_o ptolemy_n honour_v those_o interpreter_n high_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o agreement_n say_v justine_n he_o build_v seventy_o two_o chamber_n place_v a_o translator_n in_o every_o one_o to_o write_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v confer_v they_o all_o and_o their_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n difference_n apologet._n ad_fw-la gent._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o justine_n say_v he_o see_v in_o pharos_n the_o tower_n of_o alexandria_n menedemus_n the_o philosopher_n admire_v the_o congruence_n in_o the_o translation_n tertull._n adverse_a gentes_fw-la hierome_n sometime_o extol_v here_o their_o translation_n as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sometime_o condemn_v it_o for_o evil_a and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v vehement_a in_o all_o opposition_n that_o story_n of_o their_o chamber_n â—…e_o scoff_v at_o for_o this_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v who_o lie_v build_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o seventy_o at_o alexandria_n where_o they_o may_v write_v several_a when_o as_o aristeas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n guard_n say_v that_o they_o all_o write_v in_o one_o great_a palace_n not_o as_o prophet_n for_o a_o prophet_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o translator_n another_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o understanding_n prologue_n in_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o
with_o the_o good_a event_n of_o these_o his_o wish_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v his_o foul_a condition_n be_v then_o about_o to_o set_v abroach_o such_o mischief_n by_o these_o domestic_a arm_n as_o shall_v not_o pollute_v but_o even_o utter_o abolish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o weal-public_n by_o this_o very_a act_n do_v they_o prove_v themselves_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o direct_o to_o be_v devil_n and_o we_o do_v know_v our_o scripture_n show_v it_o we_o and_o their_o own_o action_n confirm_v it_o that_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v repute_v for_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o as_o shall_v put_v the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n both_o into_o one_o desperate_a case_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o sylla_n come_v to_o tarentum_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v there_o he_o descry_v in_o the_o chief_a lap_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n liver_n a_o figure_n just_a like_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o then_o posthumius_fw-la the_o soothsayer_n answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o portend_v he_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v eat_v of_o these_o entrails_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o d_o a_o servant_n of_o one_o lucius_n pontius_n come_v run_v in_o cry_v out_o in_o prophetic_a manner_n i_o bring_v news_n from_o bellona_n the_o victory_n be_v thy_o sylla_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o capitol_n shall_v be_v fire_v which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v present_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o rent_n he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n in_o great_a haste_n than_o before_o and_o say_v that_o the_o capitol_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o burn_v it_o be_v indeed_o this_o now_o may_v quick_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o ease_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o speed_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v but_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n these_o man_n will_v have_v that_o blaspheme_v christ_n for_o deliver_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o fellow_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o prophetic_a rapture_n the_o victory_n be_v thou_o o_o sylla_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o sudden_a event_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o in_o who_o this_o spirit_n speak_v be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a but_o he_o never_o cry_v forbear_v thy_o villainy_n o_o sylla_n those_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o with_o such_o horror_n and_o commit_v with_o such_o outrage_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a after_o that_o victory_n which_o the_o bright_a sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o calf_n liver_n do_v prognosticate_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a god_n and_o not_o wicked_a fiend_n that_o have_v give_v such_o sign_n then_o true_o these_o entrails_n shall_v have_v express_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o sylla_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o victory_n do_v not_o benefit_v his_o dignity_n so_o much_o but_o it_o hurt_v his_o affection_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o by_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n elevate_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o induce_v to_o abuse_v his_o prosperity_n without_o all_o moderation_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a massacre_n of_o his_o manner_n than_o he_o make_v of_o the_o citizen_n body_n but_o as_o for_o these_o horrid_a and_o lamentable_a event_n the_o god_n will_v never_o foretell_v he_o of_o they_o either_o by_o entrails_n prophecy_n dream_n or_o sooth-saying_n for_o their_o fear_n be_v least_o his_o enormity_n shall_v be_v reform_v not_o lest_o his_o fortune_n shall_v be_v subvert_v no_o their_o e_o endeavour_n be_v that_o this_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o his_o citizen_n may_v be_v captivate_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o rank_a shape_n of_o viciousnesse_n and_o by_o these_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v and_o enchain_v unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o l._n vives_n sylla_n a_o himself_o the_o marian_n faction_n during_o their_o superiority_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o insolence_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n long_v for_o sylla_n and_o call_v he_o home_o to_o come_v and_o revenge_v those_o tyranny_n but_o his_o good_a beginning_n cruelty_n lift_v he_o up_o unto_o such_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o blood-thirst_n that_o afterward_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v marius_n as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o lucan_n sylla_n quoâ—…_n immensis_fw-la accessit_fw-la cladibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…xiguum_fw-la restabat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la haâ—…it_fw-la then_o sylla_n come_v to_o wreak_v the_o woe_n sustain_v and_o that_o small_a quantity_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o roman_a blood_n he_o draw_v and_o a_o little_a after_o tâ—…â—…ta_n libertâ—…_n odijs_fw-la resolutaâ—…_n legum_fw-la franis_fw-la iâ—…_n a_o â—…uit_n non_fw-la uni_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dabantur_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quisquenefas_fw-la semel_fw-la omne_fw-la victor_n 〈◊〉_d then_o hate_n break_v free_o forth_o and_o law_n reins_n go_v wrath_n mount_v not_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n on_o one_o but_o each_o wrought_v his_o own_o stain_n the_o victor_n tongue_n licence_v all_o act_n at_o once_o b_o posthumius_fw-la cicero_n de_n divinatione_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o soothsayer_n with_o sylla_n in_o the_o war_n call_v sociale_a of_o the_o associate_n or_o confederate_n in_o which_o war_n cicero_n pâ—…sthumius_n himself_o be_v a_o soldier_n ualerius_n also_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la prodigiis_fw-la c_o mithridates_n this_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a king_n of_o pontus_n against_o who_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n denounce_v mithridace_n war_n first_o of_o all_o because_o he_o chase_v nicomedes_n out_o of_o bythinia_n but_o afterward_o break_v the_o war_n out_o beyond_o all_o bound_n because_o that_o upon_o one_o set_v day_n all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n that_o be_v find_v traffique_a in_o his_o dominion_n be_v murder_v every_o man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o mithridates_n himself_o this_o king_n fortune_n do_v sylla_n first_o of_o all_o shake_n than_o do_v lucullus_n break_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o pompey_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o subiect_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o king_n have_v kill_v himself_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pompey_n lucullus_z etc._n etc._n appian_n alex._n in_o mithridatico_n florus_n and_o other_o d_o a_o servant_n of_o one_o so_o say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o sylla_n the_o capitol_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n tarpeius_n by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o a_o temple_n the_o fair_a of_o all_o they_o on_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o jupiter_n by_o horatius_n puluillus_n then_o consul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o marian_n war_n cn_fw-la carbo_n and_o l._n scipio_n be_v consul_n anno_fw-la p._n r._n c._n dclxxi_o repair_v by_o sylla_n finish_v and_o consecrate_v by_o q._n caâ—…ulus_n only_o in_o this_o as_o sylla_n say_v do_v fate_n detract_v from_o his_o felicity_n some_o think_v it_o be_v burn_v by_o sylla_n mean_n other_o by_o carbo_n the_o consul_n appian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o mere_a chance_n no_o man_n know_v how_o e_z endeavour_v satis_fw-la agebant_fw-la have_v a_o diligent_a and_o aâ—…xione-care_n to_o effect_v it_o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n chap._n 25._o who_o be_v he_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o love_v to_o imitate_v such_o god_n that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v open_a do_v not_o see_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o devil_n and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v in_o work_a mischief_n by_o present_v their_o own_o example_n as_o a_o divine_a privilege_n and_o authority_n whereby_o man_n be_v license_v to_o work_v wickedness_n nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v see_v in_o a_o a_o certain_a large_a plain_a of_o campania_n to_o fight_v a_o set_a battle_n among_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o citizen_n fight_v that_o bloody_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v strange_a &_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v &_o afterward_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o that_o for_o certain_a day_n together_o one_o may_v see_v two_o army_n in_o continual_a fight_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o fight_n be_v cease_v they_o find_v
alexander_n paris_n his_o rape_n of_o helen_n wife_n unto_o menelaus_n b_o the_o trojan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o rome_n be_v build_v dionysius_n solinus_n plutarch_n and_o diverse_a other_o discourse_n with_o great_a diversity_n he_o that_o will_v know_v further_o let_v he_o look_v in_o they_o c_o aeneas_n his_o mother_n for_o paris_n use_v venus_n as_o his_o bawd_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n and_o ueâ—…_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o goddess_n for_o beauty_n corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o paris_n with_o promise_n of_o helen_n d_o aeneas_z he_o be_v son_n to_o anchises_n and_o venus_n virgil_n tunc_fw-la ille_fw-la aeneas_n quem_fw-la dà rdanio_n anchisa_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n phryg_n as_o gâ—…nuit_fw-la syâ—…oenntis_fw-la odd_a unâ—…s_n be_v thou_o that_o man_n who_o beaâ—…teous_a venus_n bear_v get_v by_o 〈◊〉_d on_o smooth_a simois_n shore_n and_o lucretius_n aeneadum_fw-la genitrix_fw-la hominum_fw-la diwmque_fw-la volâ—…ptas_fw-la alma_fw-la venus_n mother_n to_o aâ—…eas_n live_v the_o god_n delight_v fair_a venus_n e_z vulcan_n husband_n unto_o venus_n f_z romulus_n not_o be_v dionysius_n ilia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n go_v to_o mars_n his_o wood_n to_o fetch_v some_o water_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_v by_o some_o of_o her_o suitor_n â—…atner_n some_o by_o her_o uncle_n amulius_n be_v arm_v other_o by_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o romulus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o some_o soldier_n and_o aeneas_n of_o some_o whore_n and_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o mars_n and_o the_o whore_n under_o venus_n therefore_o be_v they_o father_v upon_o they_o mother_n who_o be_v aeneas_n his_o true_a mother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a question_n that_o the_o grammarian_n stand_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o thousand_o book_n of_o dydimus_n as_o seneca_n write_v g_o if_o the_o one_o be_v so_o illud_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la for_o hoc_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la a_o figure_n rather_o poetical_a then_o rhetorical_a h_z by_o venus_n her_o law_n a_o close_a but_o a_o conceit_a quip_n mars_n commit_v adultery_n with_o venus_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o mars_n by_o venus_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o lust_n which_o venus_n govern_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n in_o lust_n be_v allow_v to_o venus_n herself_o be_v goddess_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o venus_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o venus_n to_o use_v herself_o free_o in_o she_o own_o dominion_n of_o lust_n see_v she_o herself_o allow_v it_o such_o free_a use_n in_o other_o ay_o caesar_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o julian_n family_n who_o be_v derive_v from_o julus_n aeneas_n his_o son_n and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o venus_n this_o family_n be_v bring_v by_o king_n tullus_n from_o alba_n family_n long_fw-mi to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o patrician_n family_n wherefore_o caesar_n be_v dictator_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n which_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o mother_n venus_n my_o aunt_n julia_n say_v caesar_n in_o suetonius_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n be_v descend_v from_o king_n and_o on_o the_o father_n from_o god_n for_o from_o anâ—…us_n martius_n a_o king_n the_o martii_fw-la descend_v of_o which_o name_n her_o mother_n be_v and_o from_o venus_n come_v the_o julii_fw-la of_o which_o stock_n our_o family_n be_v spring_v k_o his_o grandmother_n set_v for_o any_o progenitrix_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v l_o romulus_n of_o old_a and_n caesar_n of_o latâ—…_n because_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n distant_a of_o varro_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o policy_n that_o some_o man_n shall_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o god_n chap._n 4._o but_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o will_n some_o say_v not_o i_o true_o for_o varro_n one_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n do_v though_o faint_o yet_o almost_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o all_o be_v false_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a for_o the_o city_n say_v he_o to_o have_v their_o great_a man_n their_o general_n and_o governor_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a that_o their_o mind_n be_v as_o illustrate_v with_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n deity_n may_v be_v the_o more_o dare_v to_o undertake_v more_o servant_n to_o act_v and_o so_o more_o fortunate_a to_o perform_v affair_n of_o value_n which_o opinion_n of_o varro_n by_o i_o here_o lay_v down_o you_o see_v how_o it_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o many_o such_o fiction_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v useful_a unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n to_o invent_v such_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n but_o whether_o venus_n can_v bear_v aeneas_n by_o anchises_n or_o mars_n beget_v romulus_n of_o syluta_n b_o numitors_n daughter_n that_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o find_v it_o undiscuss_v for_o there_o be_v almost_o such_o a_o question_n arise_v in_o our_o scripture_n whether_o the_o wicked_a angel_n do_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o 6._o whether_o that_o thereupon_o come_v giant_n that_o be_v huge_a and_o powerful_a man_n who_o increase_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o profitable_a it_o be_v general_o more_o profitable_a unto_o the_o great_a man_n themselves_o who_o hereby_o have_v the_o people_n love_n more_o happy_o oblige_v to_o they_o this_o make_v scipio_n that_o he_o will_v never_o divine_a seek_v to_o change_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n and_o alexander_n in_o lucian_n say_v it_o further_v he_o in_o many_o great_a design_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n hamon_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v fear_v and_o none_o dare_v oppose_v he_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o barbarian_n observe_v i_o with_o reverence_n and_o amazement_n and_o none_o dare_v withstand_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o god_n who_o confirm_a son_n they_o hold_v i_o b_o numitors_n daughter_n numitor_n be_v son_n to_o procas_n the_o albion_a king_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o amulius_n but_o child_n be_v thrust_v by_o his_o brother_n from_o his_o crown_n he_o live_v private_o amulius_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n numitor_n have_v lausus_n to_o his_o son_n and_o rhea_n or_o ilia_n syluia_n to_o his_o daughter_n the_o boy_n be_v kill_v the_o daughter_n make_v abbess_n of_o the_o vestal_n by_o amulius_n mean_v by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o children-bearing_a who_o notwithstanding_a have_v two_o son_n romulus_n and_o remus_n by_o a_o unknown_a father_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n revenge_v paris_n his_o fornication_n since_o they_o permit_v rhea_n to_o pass_n unpunished_a chap._n 5._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o argue_v both_o the_o cause_n in_o one_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o read_v of_o aeneas_n and_o romulus_n their_o mother_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o god_n shall_v disallow_v of_o the_o adultery_n of_o mortal_a man_n tollerate_v it_o so_o full_o and_o free_o in_o these_o particular_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a howsoever_o yet_o can_v they_o distaste_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_o act_v see_v they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o own_o though_o they_o be_v but_o feign_a beside_o if_o that_o of_o mars_n with_o rhea_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n why_o then_o no_o more_o be_v this_o of_o venus_n with_o anchises_n then_o let_v not_o rhea_n cause_n be_v cover_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o god_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n priest_n of_o vesta_n and_o therefore_o with_o far_o more_o justice_n shall_v the_o god_n have_v scourge_v the_o roman_n for_o her_o offence_n than_o the_o trojan_n for_o that_o of_o paris_n for_o the_o a_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o do_v punish_v such_o vestal_n as_o they_o take_v in_o this_o offence_n by_o bury_v they_o quick_a b_o never_o censure_v other_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n with_o death_n but_o ever_o with_o some_o small_a penalty_n so_o great_a be_v their_o study_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o person_n appertain_v to_o religion_n with_o all_o severity_n above_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o a_o ancient_a if_o a_o virgin_n vestal_a offend_v but_o light_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v beat_v she_o but_o be_v convict_v of_o neglect_n of_o chastity_n or_o whoredom_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n to_o vestal_a the_o gate_n collina_n as_o if_o she_o go_v to_o burial_n all_o her_o friend_n and_o
unto_o jupiter_n in_o these_o word_n but_o o_o thou_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n keep_v but_o the_o foe_n from_o hence_o take_v away_o the_o roman_n terror_n and_o stay_v their_o flight_n unto_o thou_o o_o jupiter_n stator_n do_v i_o vow_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n unto_o all_o posterity_n that_o by_o thy_o only_a help_n the_o city_n be_v save_v livius_fw-la lib._n 1._o k_o hereupon_o stato_fw-it â_fw-la sistendo_fw-la of_o stay_v or_o à _fw-la stando_fw-la of_o stablish_v that_o be_v erect_v the_o roman_a spirit_n that_o be_v deject_a cicero_n call_v this_o jupiter_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o his_o stator_n house_n be_v near_o this_o temple_n saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o this_o jupiter_n be_v form_v stand_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v call_v stator_n because_o he_o stand_v so_o upright_o but_o because_o jupiter_n tonans_fw-la as_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la have_v note_v be_v always_o stamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o ancient_a coin_n sit_v and_o stator_n stand_v as_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n seneca_n give_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o call_v stator_n say_v he_o because_o as_o history_n report_v he_o stay_v the_o roman_a army_n after_o the_o vow_n of_o romulus_n but_o because_o by_o his_o benefit_n all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v establish_v de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 4._o and_o tully_n likewise_o when_o we_o call_v jupiter_n almighty_n salutaris_n hospitalis_n &_o stator_n we_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n health_n and_o stability_n be_v consist_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o both_o these_o author_n do_v here_o speak_v stoical_o for_o tully_n make_v cato_n the_o stoic_a speak_v these_o fore-alledged_n word_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 3._o for_o all_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o god_n the_o stoike_fw-gr reduce_v to_o a_o more_o metaphysical_a or_o theological_a sense_n l_o nor_o will_v these_o butchery_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o woman_n give_v in_o betwixt_o the_o battle_n all_o bareheaded_a and_o loose_a haired_a and_o call_v on_o their_o parent_n on_o this_o side_n and_o their_o husband_n on_o that_o with_o tear_n beseech_v they_o both_o to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n so_o the_o battle_n cease_v a_o league_n be_v make_v the_o sabine_n become_v citizen_n and_o tatius_n be_v join_v king_n with_o romulus_n m_o but_o how_o long_o the_o laurentians_n of_o lavinium_n slay_v tatius_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o romulus_n because_o his_o friend_n have_v injure_v their_o ambassador_n hereof_o be_v romulus_n very_o glad_a n_o live_v some_o read_v jura_n law_n but_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n some_o have_n vita_fw-la and_o some_o aquavitae_n life_n both_o better_a than_o jura_n how_o impious_a that_o war_n be_v which_o the_o roman_n begin_v with_o the_o alban_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o victory_n which_o ambition_n seek_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 14._o but_o when_o numa_n be_v go_v what_o do_v the_o succeed_a king_n o_o how_o tragical_a as_o well_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n as_o on_o the_o alban_n be_v that_o war_n between_o rome_n and_o alba_n because_o forsooth_o the_o peace_n of_o numa_n be_v grow_v loathsome_a therefore_o must_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o alban_n begin_v alternate_a massacre_n to_o so_o great_a a_o endamage_v of_o both_o their_o estate_n and_o alba_n a_o the_o daughter_n of_o ascanius_n aeneas_n his_o son_n a_o more_o appropiate_a mother_n unto_o rome_n then_o troy_n must_v by_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o provocation_n be_v compel_v to_o fight_v with_o rome_n itself_o her_o own_o daughter_n and_o fight_v with_o she_o be_v afflict_v and_o do_v afflict_v until_o the_o continual_a conflict_n have_v utter_o tire_v both_o the_o party_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n b_o to_o six_o brother_n three_o horatij_n on_o rome_n side_n and_o three_o curiatij_n on_o albas_n so_o two_o of_o the_o horatij_n fall_v by_o the_o three_o other_o and_o the_o three_o other_o fell_a by_o the_o three_o only_a of_o the_o horatij_n thus_o get_v rome_n the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o so_o hardly_o as_o of_o six_o combatant_n only_o one_o survive _v now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o lose_v on_o both_o side_n who_o be_v they_o that_o lament_v but_o aeneas_n his_o progeny_n ascanius_n his_o posterity_n venus_n of_o spring_n and_o jupiters_n child_n for_o this_o war_n be_v worse_a than_o civil_a where_o the_o daughter_n city_n bear_v arm_n against_o the_o mother_n c_o beside_o this_o brethren_n fight_n be_v close_v with_o a_o horrid_a and_o a_o abominable_a mischief_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o league_n between_o both_o city_n a_o sister_n of_o the_o horatij_n be_v espouse_v to_o one_o of_o the_o curiatij_n who_o see_v her_o brother_n return_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o her_o dead_a spouse_n and_o burst_v into_o tear_n at_o this_o heavy_a sight_n be_v run_v through_o the_o body_n by_o her_o own_o brother_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o fury_n there_o be_v more_o true_a affection_n in_o this_o one_o poor_a woman_n in_o my_o judgement_n then_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n beside_o she_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o who_o she_o ought_v her_o faith_n or_o that_o her_o brother_n have_v slay_v he_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o perhaps_o have_v promise_v she_o his_o sister_n for_o pious_a aeneas_n be_v commend_v in_o virgil_n for_o bewail_v d_o he_o who_o he_o have_v slay_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o marcellus_n view_v the_o fair_a city_n syracuse_n be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o ruin_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o conduct_n revolve_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o mortal_a affair_n pity_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v thus_o much_o leave_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n in_o tender_a affection_n faultles_o to_o bewail_v her_o spouse_n slay_v by_o her_o brother_n since_o that_o warlike_a man_n have_v be_v praise_v for_o deplore_a their_o enemy_n estate_n in_o their_o own_o conquest_n but_o when_o this_o one_o wretched_a soul_n lament_v thus_o that_o her_o love_n have_v lose_v his_o life_n by_o her_o brother_n hand_n contrariwise_o do_v all_o rome_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v give_v their_o mother_n so_o mighty_a a_o foil_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o ally_v blood_n that_o she_o have_v draw_v what_o face_n then_o have_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o your_o victory_n and_o your_o glory_n hereby_o get_v cast_v but_o aside_o the_o mask_n of_o mad_a opinion_n and_o all_o these_o villainy_n will_v appear_v naked_a to_o view_v peruse_v and_o censure_v weigh_v but_o alba_n cause_n and_o troy_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a difference_n tullus_z begin_v these_o war_n only_o to_o renew_v the_o discontinue_v alba._n valour_n and_o triumph_n of_o his_o countryman_n from_o this_o ground_n arise_v these_o horrid_a war_n between_o kindred_n &_o kindred_n which_o notwithstanding_o saluste_n do_v but_o overrun_v sicco_fw-it pede_fw-la for_o have_v brief_o recollect_v the_o precedent_a time_n when_o man_n live_v without_o aspire_v or_o other_o affect_v each_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o but_o after_o that_o e_z cyrus_n quoth_v he_o in_o asia_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o athenian_n in_o greece_n begin_v to_o subdue_v the_o country_n &_o city_n within_o their_o reach_n thâ—…n_v desire_v of_o sovereignty_n grow_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o opinion_n place_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o large_a empire_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o deadly_a corrasive_n to_o human_a spirit_n this_o make_v the_o roman_n triumph_v over_o alba_n and_o give_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o their_o mischief_n the_o stile_n of_o glory_n because_o as_o out_o scripture_n say_v the_o wicked_a make_v boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o the_o unjust_a dealer_n bless_v himself_o take_v off_o then_o these_o delude_a veil_n from_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o 3._o appear_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o let_v none_o tell_v i_o he_o or_o he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v cope_v with_o and_o conquer_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o fencer_n can_v fight_v &_o conquer_v &_o those_o bloody_a act_n of_o they_o in_o their_o combat_n f_z do_v never_o pass_v ungraced_a but_o i_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o expose_v a_o man_n name_n to_o all_o taint_n of_o idleness_n then_o to_o purchase_v renown_n from_o such_o bad_a employment_n but_o if_o two_o fencer_n or_o sword-plaier_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n one_o be_v the_o father_n &_o another_o the_o son_n who_o can_v endure_v line_n such_o a_o spectacle_n how_o then_o
ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o epirus_n with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o forth_o part_n riches_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o the_o people_n will_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n then_o pyrrhus_n he_o pyrrhus_n content_a with_o this_o answer_n admire_v the_o plain_a magnanimity_n of_o the_o man_n offer_v he_o money_n as_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v none_o m_o one_o that_o cornelius_n ruffinus_n this_o be_v silla_n fabritius_n the_o censor_n put_v he_o off_o the_o senate_n for_o be_v worth_a ten_o pound_n in_o coin_a silver_n liu._n libâ—…_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v dictator_n say_v gellius_n lib._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o first_o cornelius_n that_o be_v call_v sybiâ—…_n and_o then_o silla_n of_o all_o the_o cornelian_a family_n macrobius_n he_o be_v first_o consul_n with_o manl._n cur._n denatus_fw-la and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o with_o c._n junius_n n_o poor_a man_n rome_n be_v never_o more_o fertile_a of_o continent_n honest_a man_n then_o in_o the_o war_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o rule_n chap._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o desire_n of_o glory_n and_o desire_v of_o rule_n for_o though_o the_o first_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o second_o yet_o such_o as_o affect_v the_o true_a humane_a glory_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v please_v unto_o good_a judgment_n for_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o manner_n glory_n whereof_o many_o can_v judge_v well_o although_o many_o again_o have_v not_o this_o good_a not_o go_v that_o honest_a way_n to_o glory_n honour_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o sallust_n say_v of_o he_o go_v the_o true_a way_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o rule_v without_o that_o desire_n of_o glory_n which_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n of_o good_a judgment_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o villainy_n he_o compass_v affect_v and_o so_o his_o go_v about_o it_o will_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o hunter_n of_o glory_n either_o follow_v the_o true_a tract_n or_o cover_v his_o course_n so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v glory_n still_o in_o the_o true_a tract_n and_o think_v to_o be_v good_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o to_o the_o virtuous_a contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n because_o god_n behold_v it_o and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v before_o man_n to_o show_v this_o contempt_n glory_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o suspect_v he_o amiss_o that_o think_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o more_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o contemn_v their_o opinative_a praise_n contemn_v also_o with_o it_o their_o unaduised_a suspect_n yet_o not_o their_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v good_a because_o he_o that_o have_v his_o goodness_n from_o god_n be_v of_o that_o justice_n that_o he_o love_v his_o very_a enemy_n and_o so_o love_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v his_o slanderer_n &_o backe-bitâ—…rs_a reform_v and_o to_o become_v his_o companion_n not_o here_o but_o in_o his_o eternal_a country_n for_o his_o commender_n as_o he_o respect_v not_o their_o praise_n so_o he_o neglect_v not_o their_o love_n desire_v neither_o to_o falsify_v their_o praise_n nor_o delude_v their_o love_n and_o therefore_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o from_o who_o every_o one_o have_v all_o his_o praiseworthy_a endowment_n but_o that_o man_n that_o despise_a glory_n dote_v on_o domination_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n both_o in_o a_o manner_n barbarism_n &_o lust_n extremity_n such_o man_n rome_n have_v have_v for_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o credit_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o affect_v of_o sovereignty_n nay_o rome_n say_v history_n have_v many_o such_o but_o b_o nero_n caesar_n be_v he_o that_o get_v first_o of_o all_o 15._o to_o the_o top-turret_n of_o all_o this_o enormity_n who_o luxury_n be_v such_o that_o one_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v any_o manly_a act_n of_o he_o &_o yet_o be_v his_o cruelty_n such_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v any_o effeminate_a spark_n resident_a in_o he_o yet_o even_o such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v have_v no_o dominion_n but_o from_o the_o great_a god_n providence_n hold_v man_n vice_n sometime_o worthy_a of_o such_o plague_n the_o scripture_n of_o he_o be_v plain_a by_o i_o king_n reign_v &_o prince_n tyrant_n by_o i_o govern_v the_o earth_n but_o c_o lest_o tyrannus_n here_o shall_v be_v take_v only_o for_o vild_a &_o wicked_a king_n &_o not_o as_o it_o it_o mean_v for_o all_o the_o old_a worthy_n hear_v vir._n pars_fw-la mihi_fw-la pacis_fw-la crit_n dextran_v tetigisse_fw-la tâ—…ranni_fw-la d_o some_o peace_n i_o hope_v by_o touch_v your_o king_n hand_n but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v because_o the_o people_n be_v snare_v in_o perverseness_n wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v 34._o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a and_o just_a god_n give_v the_o roman_n such_o assistance_n in_o erect_v their_o empire_n and_o city_n earthly_a glory_n upon_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o monarchy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o secret_a cause_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v namely_o the_o diverse_a desert_n of_o the_o world_n open_a to_o god_n though_o not_o to_o we_o it_o be_v glory_n plain_a to_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o true_a piety_n that_o be_v the_o true_a adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n nor_o be_v that_o virtue_n true_a neither_o when_o it_o serve_v but_o for_o humane_a ostentation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o etereternall_a city_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o city_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o their_o earthly_a city_n e_o in_o possess_v of_o that_o world-respecting_a virtue_n then_o if_o they_o want_v that_o also_o but_o if_o f_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o upright_a of_o life_n come_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o estate_n there_o can_v no_o great_a happiness_n befall_v the_o world_n then_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o man_n and_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o their_o virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o admire_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o g_o who_o give_v they_o to_o their_o desire_n their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n beside_o they_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o true_a perfection_n of_o justice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a power_n for_o who_o fellowship_n they_o make_v themselves_o fit_a but_o let_v that_o virtue_n that_o serve_v human_a glory_n without_o piety_n be_v never_o so_o much_o extol_v it_o be_v not_o comparable_a so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o unperfect_a beginning_n of_o the_o saint_n virtue_n who_o assure_a hope_n stand_v fix_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n l._n vives_n manner_n a_n barbarism_n or_o vice_n barbarism_n read_v whether_o you_o will_v b_o nero_n son_n to_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n daughter_n to_o germanicus_n adopt_v by_o cl._n caesar_n his_o stepfather_n and_o name_v nero_n â—…aesar_n after_o he_o he_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o caesar_n blood_n that_o be_v emperor_n a_o man_n of_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o beastliness_n and_o for_o these_o vice_n leave_v note_v to_o all_o posterity_n otherwise_o as_o suetonius_n say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternity_n of_o same_o he_o call_v aprâ—…_n after_o himself_o neroneus_n and_o mean_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n neropolis_n c_o lest_o tirans_n of_o tyrannus_n this_o before_o the_o king_n &_o the_o tyrant_n diffr_v not_o of_o old_a the_o word_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o command_v or_o sway_v virgil_n te_fw-la propter_fw-la lybicae_fw-la gentis_fw-la nomadumque_fw-la tyranni_fw-la odêre_fw-la incensi_fw-la for_o thou_o the_o libyan_n aneaâ—…_n and_o numidian_a king_n hate_v he_o fore_o etc._n etc._n and_o horace_n carm_n 3._o princeps_fw-la et_fw-la innantem_fw-la maricae_n littoribus_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la lyrim_fw-la latè_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n tyrannus_n be_v sometime_o lord_n &_o sometime_o a_o cruel_a prince_n sometime_o a_o potent_a prince_n acron_n so_o augustine_n here_o put_v worthy_a for_o potent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v both_o power_n and_o fortitude_n as_o homer_n &_o pindarus_n often_o use_v it_o in_o nemeis_fw-la de_fw-la hercule_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n valour_n d_o some_o peace_n latinus_n his_o word_n of_o aeneas_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n e_o in_o possess_v a_o falty_n place_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o they_o have_v that_o desire_n of_o human_a glory_n they_o be_v of_o more_o use_n in_o a_o ea_fw-la thly_a state_n them_z when_o they_o want_v
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
promise_v to_o â—…ie_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n 11._o of_o porphery_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o aegâ—…t_n desire_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o severâ—…_n kâ—…des_v of_o daemon_n 12._o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o angel_n ministry_n 1â—…_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n have_v often_o make_v â—…selfe_n visible_a not_o as_o he_o be_v real_o but_o as_o we_o câ—…ld_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o sight_n 14._o how_o but_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a all_o be_v in_o the_o pâ—…er_n of_o his_o providence_n 15._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o minister_v to_o god_n providence_n 16._o whether_o in_o this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n we_o 〈◊〉_d trâ—…st_v those_o angel_n that_o refuse_v the_o divine_a â—…ship_n and_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o one_o god_n or_o those_o thâ—…_n require_v it_o to_o themselves_o 17._o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n concern_v those_o miracle_n show_v to_o god_n people_n 19_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o visible_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o one_o god_n 20._o of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n become_v 21._o of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o by_o adhere_v to_o god_n 22._o from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n 23._o of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n 24._o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n 25._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n 26._o of_o porphery_n his_o waver_v between_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n 27._o of_o porphery_n his_o exceed_a apuleius_n in_o impiety_n 28._o what_o persuasion_n blind_v porphery_n from_o know_v christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n 29._o of_o the_o inearnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o impious_a platonist_n shame_n to_o acknowledge_v â—…0_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n pophery_n confute_v and_o correct_v 31._o against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n 32._o of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphery_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n unto_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o it_o be_v perspicuous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v use_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o great_a controversy_n arise_v upon_o the_o inquisition_n whence_o or_o how_o mortal_a infirmity_n shall_v attain_v beatitude_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v bestow_v all_o their_o time_n &_o study_n which_o to_o relate_v be_v here_o too_o tedious_a and_o as_o fruitless_a he_o that_o have_v read_v our_o 8._o book_n wherein_o we_o select_v with_o what_o philosopher_n to_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o beatitude_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o serve_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o other_o also_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o repitition_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memory_n if_o it_o fail_v he_o we_o choose_v the_o platonist_n as_o worthy_o hold_v the_o most_o â—…thy_a philosopher_n because_o as_o they_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o reasoâ—…ble_a 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creator_n so_o can_v they_o affirm_v that_o beatitude_n the_o aim_n 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v un-attainable_a without_o a_o firm_a adherence_n in_o pure_a love_n unâ—…â—…hangeable_a one_o that_o be_v god._n but_o because_o they_o also_o give_v way_n to_o pagâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d become_v vain_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o beleeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n will_v be_v think_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v many_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o extend_v this_o honour_n even_o to_o devil_n who_o we_o have_v indifferent_o confute_v it_o reâ—…eth_v now_o to_o examine_v by_o god_n grace_n how_o these_o immortal_a and_o bless_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o in_o throne_n a_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a daemon_n or_o â—…gels_n as_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o desire_v our_o preservation_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d piety_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a whether_o their_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v offâ—…r_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v we_o or_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o or_o only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n both_o their_o god_n &_o ouâ—…_n the_o peculiar_a worship_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o to_o speaâ—…e_o â—…preslie_o the_o deity_n because_o i_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v i_o will_v use_v the_o greek_a b_o latria_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o translatiâ—…_n do_v translate_v service_n but_o that_o service_n wherein_o we_o serve_v man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v by_o another_o greek_a word_n but_o latria_n as_o our_o euangeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o whole_o or_o most_o frequent_o signify_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god._n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o colo_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o tiâ—…_n wâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o more_o than_o god_n for_o we_o c_o worship_n coliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o honorâ—…_n memory_n or_o presence_n beside_o colo_n in_o general_a use_n be_v propâ—…â—…o_o d_o thing_n under_o we_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o we_o reverence_v or_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n colonus_n for_o a_o husbandman_n or_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o â—…lled_a caelicolae_n of_o caelum_fw-la heaven_n and_o colo_n to_o inhabit_v not_o to_o adore_v or_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o e_o as_o husbandman_n that_o have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o village_n of_o the_o â—…ossesse_v but_o as_o that_o rare_a latinist_n say_v vrbs_fw-la antiqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la f_z tyrij_fw-la tenuêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o inhabitant_n not_o the_o husbandman_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v plant_v and_o people_v by_o other_o great_a city_n as_o one_o hive_n â—…duceth_v diverse_a be_v call_v colony_n so_o then_o we_o can_v use_v colo_n with_o â—…o_v god_n without_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o signification_n see_v it_o be_v communiâ—…â—…o_o many_o sense_n therefore_o no_o one_o latin_a word_n that_o i_o know_v be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n due_a unto_o god_n for_o though_o religion_n signify_v nothing_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there-upon_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o latin_a both_o by_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a â—…erred_v unto_o lineage_n affinity_n and_o all_o kindred_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o â—…oyde_a ambiguity_n in_o this_o theme_n nor_o can_v we_o true_o say_v religion_n be_v noâ—…t_a god_n worship_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o huâ—…_n and_o observance_n so_o piety_n also_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o duty_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_o use_v for_o ay_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n i_o think_v because_o â—…ands_v it_o so_o strict_o put_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n k_o for_o and_o l_o before_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v a_o custom_n to_o call_v god_n pious_a yet_o the_o greek_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mercy_n or_o piety_n often_o but_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d more_o distinction_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n worship_n â—…lainely_o worship_n or_o good_a worship_n but_o we_o have_v no_o one_o fit_a word_n â—…sse_v either_o of_o these_o the_o greek_a
for_o the_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v those_o god_n and_o this_o worship_n and_o the_o grecian_n other_o the_o french_a other_o from_o they_o spain_n scythia_n india_n persia_n all_o several_a bâ—…_n all_o that_o profess_v christ_n have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n d_o all_o for_o the_o world_n live_v under_o diocletian_a a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n e_z witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o witness_n f_z â—…hy_a câ—…eth_n why_o come_v it_o not_o ere_o now_o or_o so_o g_o mountain_n some_o book_n leave_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n the_o 70._o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o house_n of_o our_o god_n h_o iâ—…â—…er_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n ay_o command_v some_o add_v the_o devil_n to_o depart_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a k_o maternal_a the_o mystery_n be_v that_o nothing_o that_o oâ—…_n saviour_n touch_v be_v stain_v or_o corrupt_v l_o in_o prophecy_n in_o moses_n law_n m_o performance_n in_o our_o law_n by_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a preacher_n n_o concern_v health_n or_o to_o befall_v the_o health_n better_o o_o confirm_v or_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o fit_v wicked_a aâ—…fections_n with_o correspondent_a effect_n for_o they_o can_v use_v their_o power_n of_o nature_n far_o mâ—…re_o know_o then_o we_o in_o procure_v health_n or_o sickness_n finis_fw-la lib_n 10._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o deâ—…ion_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o â—…es_n the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a be_v deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o â—…d_a man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripâ—…â—…de_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eâ—…_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v â—…re_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v â—…te_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n and_o time_n have_v both_o one_o â—…g_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n that_o have_v morning_n â—…g_v ere_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fter_o his_o six_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ording_v to_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n uncompounded_a unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happiness_n of_o the_o just_a that_o â—…as_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n comâ—…_n the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o perseveâ—…â—…ew_v they_o shall_v persevere_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o aâ—…_n in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v 17._o that_o the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_v not_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n 19_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n 20._o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 21._o of_o god_n eternal_a unchanging_a will_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o please_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o form_n as_o they_o be_v create_v 22._o concern_v those_o that_o dislike_v some_o of_o the_o good_a creator_n creature_n and_o think_v some_o thing_n natural_o evil_a 23._o of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v 24._o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o 25._o of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n 26._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n even_o before_o his_o glorification_n 27._o of_o essence_n knowledge_n of_o essence_n and_o love_n of_o both_o 28._o whether_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n 30._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n 31._o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n 32._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v angel_n to_o be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n 33._o of_o the_o two_o different_a society_n of_o angel_n not_o unfit_o term_v light_n and_o darkness_n 34._o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sever_a water_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v water_n uncreated_a finis_fw-la the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o begining_n and_o end_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o society_n whereof_o that_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v which_o have_v get_v the_o most_o excellent_a authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o the_o affectation_n of_o man_n judgement_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n increase_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n â—…th_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o the_o river_n stream_n shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sanctify_v his_o tabernacle_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o unâ—…ed_v â—…6_n these_o testimony_n and_o thousand_o more_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o his_o inspire_a love_n make_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v member_n the_o earthly_a citizen_n prefer_v their_o god_n before_o this_o heavenly_a city_n holy_a founder_n know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n not_o of_o those_o false_a wicked_a and_o proud_a one_o which_o want_v his_o light_n so_o universal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o be_v thereby_o cast_v into_o a_o extreme_a needy_a power_n each_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o beg_v peculiar_a honour_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o select_a their_o own_o submission_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n to_o they_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o worship_v he_o their_o god_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n themselves_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o holy_a city_n our_o former_a ten_o book_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n i_o hope_v have_v full_o â—…ffronted_v and_o now_o know_v what_o be_v next_o expect_v of_o i_o as_o my_o promise_n viz._n to_o dispute_v as_o my_o poor_a talon_n stretch_v of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o in_o this_o worldly_a confuse_o together_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o king_n of_o we_o i_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gelical_a power_n of_o the_o
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chap._n 10._o good_a therefore_o which_o be_v god_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o consequent_o unchangeable_a this_o good_a create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o simple_a therefore_o changeable_a i_o say_v create_v that_o be_v make_v not_o beget_v for_o that_o which_o the_o simple_a good_a beget_v be_v as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o beget_v it_o these_o two_o we_o call_v father_n and_o son_n both_o which_o with_o their_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v proper_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o it_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o personal_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o it_o be_v not_o real_o for_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a good_a with_o they_o and_o coeternal_a and_o this_o trinity_n be_v one_o god_n not_o simple_a because_o a_o trinity_n for_o we_o call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o good_a simple_a because_o the_o father_n be_v alone_o therein_o or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o for_o that_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o alone_o with_o personal_a subsistence_n as_o the_o b_o sabâ—…llians_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n &_o the_o same_o one_o in_o quality_n except_v their_o personal_a relation_n for_o therein_o the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v no_o son_n &_o the_o son_n a_o father_n yet_o be_v no_o father_n c_o but_o in_o consideration_n each_o of_o itself_o the_o quality_n and_o essence_n be_v both_o one_o therein_o as_o each_o live_v that_o be_v have_v life_n anâ—…_n be_v life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n simplicity_n wherein_o nothing_o adhear_v that_o can_v be_v lose_v nor_o be_v the_o continent_n one_o &_o the_o thing_n contain_v another_o as_o vessel_n &_o liquor_n body_n and_o colour_n air_n and_o heat_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o wisdom_n be_v for_o those_o be_v not_o coessential_a with_o their_o quality_n the_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o liquor_n nor_o the_o body_n the_o colour_n nor_o air_n heat_n nor_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n therefore_o may_v they_o all_o looâ—…_n these_o adjunct_n and_o assume_v other_o the_o vessel_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o body_z discolour_a the_o air_n cold_a the_o soul_n foolish_a but_o d_o the_o body_n be_v one_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v never_o loose_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o incorruption_n one_o essence_n with_o the_o bodily_a substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v great_a in_o whoâ—…e_n then_o in_o part_n and_o the_o part_n be_v some_o large_a some_o lesser_a yet_o neither_o enlarge_n or_o lessen_v the_o incorruptibility_n so_o then_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o itself_o &_o incorruptibility_n be_v entire_a in_o itself_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v inequality_n in_o themselves_o but_o none_o in_o incorruptibility_n the_o finger_n be_v less_o than_o the_o hand_n but_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o corruptible_a than_o the_o hand_n be_v unequal_a to_o themselves_o their_o incorruptibility_n be_v equal_a and_o therefore_o though_o incorruptibility_n be_v the_o body_n inseparable_a inherent_a yet_o the_o substance_n make_v the_o body_n &_o the_o quality_n mâ—…ing_v it_o incorruptible_a be_v absolute_o several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o wise_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n to_o eternity_n though_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o evermore_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o who_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o though_o the_o air_n be_v ever_o light_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o light_n and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o i_o say_v not_o this_o f_o as_o though_o the_o air_n be_v a_o soul_n as_o some_o that_o g_o can_v not_o conceive_v a_o uncorporal_a nature_n do_v imagine_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n in_o this_o disparity_n so_o that_o one_o may_v fit_o say_v as_o the_o corporeal_a air_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o corporeal_a light_n so_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a soul_n by_o god_n wisdom_n incorporeal_a light_n &_o as_o the_o air_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n become_v dark_a h_z corporeal_a darkness_n be_v nothing_o but_o air_n deprive_v of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n grow_v darken_v by_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o this_o then_o they_o be_v call_v simple_a thing_n tâ—…at_o be_v true_o and_o principal_o divine_a because_o their_o essence_n and_o ay_o their_o quality_n be_v indistinct_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v of_o any_o deity_n substance_n wisdom_n or_o beâ—…titude_n but_o be_v all_o entire_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manifold_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v many_o but_o all_o one_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o all_o include_v in_o one_o for_o the_o wisdom_n thereof_o iâ—…_n not_o manifold_a but_o one_o and_o therein_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a k_o treasury_n of_o thing_n intelligible_a wherein_o be_v all_o the_o immutable_a and_o inscrutable_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o mutable_a which_o be_v thereby_o create_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o unwitting_o l_o it_o be_v disgrace_n to_o say_v so_o of_o any_o human_a artificer_n but_o if_o he_o make_v all_o know_v then_o make_v he_o but_o what_o he_o know_v this_o now_o produce_v a_o wonder_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v at_o all_o m_z but_o that_o god_n know_v it_o l._n vives_n it_o be_v a_o neither_o word_n i_o think_v ad_fw-la little_a to_o religion_n yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a path_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divinity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o reach_n phrase_n how_o can_v we_o give_v it_o the_o proper_a explanation_n all_o word_n be_v man_n invention_n for_o humane_a use_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v the_o old_a approve_a word_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o when_o as_o propriety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n wit_n those_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o declare_v thing_n by_o that_o ancient_a use_n have_v leâ—…_n we_o and_o they_o that_o have_v record_v most_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o say_v for_o that_o a_o sort_n of_o smattering_n rash_a fellow_n impious_o presume_v to_o cast_v the_o old_a form_n of_o speech_n at_o their_o heel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o maisters-ship_n be_v grâ—…ssly_o ignorant_a both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o bare_a form_n and_o will_v have_v it_o lawâ—…ull_a for_o they_o at_o their_o fond_a like_n to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o fashion_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matâ—…er_n of_o religion_n into_o what_o form_n they_o list_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wax_n b_o sabellian_n of_o they_o before_o the_o hâ—…ld_v no_o person_n in_o the_o ternity_n c_o but_o in_o câ—…deration_n the_o bruges_n copy_n read_v it_o without_o the_o sentence_n precedent_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o uive_v commented_a upon_o and_o so_o do_v paris_n lovaine_n and_o basill_n all_o d_o the_o body_n prove_v accident_n both_o separable_a and_o inseparable_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v adhere_v unto_o e_z the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n consâ—…sts_v of_o part_n â—…t_o can_v stand_v without_o they_o combine_v and_o coâ—…gulate_a in_o one_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o his_o whole_a nor_o the_o magnitude_n yet_o the_o incorâ—…bility_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n for_o this_o be_v not_o divisible_a though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o indivisible_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o so_o be_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n angel_n soul_n and_o god_n their_o nature_n possess_v no_o place_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v this_o be_v on_o my_o rigâ—…t_a haâ—…d_n this_o on_o the_o left_a or_o this_o above_o and_o this_o below_o but_o they_o be_v entire_o whole_a in_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o faâ—…le_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a whether_o this_o be_v easy_o speak_v or_o understand_v â—…udge_n you_o f_z as_o though_o so_o anaximenes_n of_o miletus_n and_o diogenes_n of_o apollonia_n hold_v anaâ—…as_v hold_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o
commend_v before_o as_o fit_a questian_n of_o every_o creature_n viz_o who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v good_a whether_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v this_o unto_o we_o from_o their_o mystical_a body_n or_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o answer_n thus_o be_v a_o great_a questian_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v open_v in_o one_o volume_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o soul_n origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n periarchion_n hold_v that_o god_n first_o create_v all_o thing_n incorpore_fw-la all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n among_o which_o spiritual_n or_o soul_n mentes_n be_v create_v who_o decline_v to_o use_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n become_v soul_n as_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o wax_a cold_a in_o their_o high_a state_n of_o be_v mentes_fw-la the_o mind_n fryl_v of_o the_o divine_a heat_n take_v the_o name_n and_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o again_o it_o gain_v the_o former_a state_n of_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v it_o true_a i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unequal_o from_o god_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o shall_v rather_o be_v soul_n then_o other_o some_o some_o retain_v much_o of_o their_o mental_a vigour_n and_o some_o little_a or_o none_o but_o these_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v for_o their_o soul_n fall_v to_o be_v put_v into_o grosser_n body_n the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o exercise_v they_o all_o in_o as_o be_v appoint_v and_o from_o the_o diversity_n and_o in-equality_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o he_o do_v god_n collect_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n here_o create_v this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n hierom_n recite_v it_o ad_fw-la avitum_fw-la b_o which_o good_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v god_n free_o without_o any_o trouble_n c_o any_o airy_a body_n of_o this_o hereafter_o of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n notify_v itself_o in_o some_o part_n in_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o chap._n 24._o we_o believe_v a_o &_o faithful_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o world_n his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o be_v make_v his_o only_a son_n one_o with_o one_o coeternal_a most_o good_a and_o most_o equal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a with_o they_o both_o &_o this_o be_v both_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o inseparable_a divinity_n &_o one_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o unseperable_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotent_a and_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o three_o god_n omnipotents_a but_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a such_o be_v the_o inseparable_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v taâ—…_n off_o but_o whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o good_a son_n may_v â—…e_v say_v to_o be_v both_o their_o goodness_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o rash_o determine_v i_o dare_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o not_o as_o their_o quality_n but_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o to_o that_o this_o probability_n lead_v i_o that_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n holy_a and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_o call_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o consubstantial_a holiness_n of_o they_o both_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n then_o be_v it_o but_o diligent_a reason_n and_o no_o bold_a presumption_n to_o think_v for_o exercise_n of_o our_o intention_n sake_n that_o in_o these_o three_o question_n of_o each_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o how_o and_o why_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v secret_o intimate_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n that_o say_v let_v it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v when_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o use_n but_o only_o his_o mere_a will_n move_v god_n to_o make_v what_o be_v make_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v good_a which_o be_v say_v after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n to_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v make_v if_o this_o goodness_n be_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n then_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n &_o hence_o be_v the_o original_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v inhabitant_n ask_v whence_o it_o be_v god_n make_v it_o how_o have_v it_o wisdom_n god_n enlighten_v it_o how_o be_v it_o happy_a god_n who_o it_o enjoy_v have_v frame_v the_o existence_n and_o illustrate_v the_o contemplation_n and_o sweeten_v the_o inherence_n thereof_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o see_v love_v rejoice_v in_o god_n eternity_n shine_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o joy_v in_o his_o goodness_n l._n vives_n wâ—…_n a_o believe_v let_v we_o believe_v then_o and_o be_v silent_a hold_v and_o not_o inquire_v preach_v faithful_o and_o not_o dispute_v contentious_o b_o beget_v what_o can_v i_o do_v here_o but_o fall_n defective_a to_o adoration_n what_o can_v i_o say_v but_o recite_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o admiration_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c_o here_o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o i_o though_o many_o divine_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o father_n goodness_n and_o the_o son_n his_o wisdom_n who_o dare_v affirm_v aught_o direct_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n d_o because_o it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v equal_o good_a of_o the_o tripartite_a division_n of_o all_o philosophical_a discipline_n chap._n 25._o hence_o be_v it_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conceive_v that_o philosophy_n get_v three_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v not_o invent_v they_o but_o they_o observe_v the_o natural_a rational_a and_o moral_a from_o hence_o these_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n ordinary_o use_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o eight_o book_n not_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o herein_o they_o conceive_v a_o whit_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o plato_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o find_v out_o and_o record_v this_o division_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o none_o but_o god_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o inspirer_n of_o honesty_n but_o whereas_o in_o these_o point_n of_o nature_n inquisition_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o final_a good_a there_o be_v many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o all_o their_o controversy_n lie_v in_o those_o three_o great_a and_o general_a question_n every_o one_o make_v a_o discrepant_a opinion_n from_o another_o in_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o all_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n have_v some_o cause_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d and_o life_n some_o direction_n and_o sum_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v seek_v out_o in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n skill_n and_o practice_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v judge_v off_o by_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a knowledge_n and_o his_o practice_n a_o by_o the_o use_n b_o i_o know_v well_o that_o â—…elongs_v to_o fruition_n proper_o and_o use_v to_o the_o user_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o â—…ently_o use_v fruition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o only_o deâ—…_n we_o and_o use_v of_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v for_o another_o respect_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o â—…her_o use_v then_o enjoy_v temporalitye_n to_o deserve_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternity_n â—…e_v wicked_a enjoy_v money_n and_o use_v god_n spend_v not_o money_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o honour_v he_o for_o money_n yet_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruition_n and_o enjoy_v use_n for_o fruit_n proper_o be_v the_o field_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ppon_o we_o live_v so_o then_o thus_o i_o take_v use_n in_o three_o observation_n of_o a_o arâ—…_n nature_n skill_n and_o use_v from_o which_o the_o philosopher_n invent_v the_o seveâ—…â—…lines_n tend_v all_o to_o beatitude_n the_o natural_a for_o nature_n the_o rational_a 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n the_o moral_a for_o use_v so_o that_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d own_o wisdom_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o know_v it_o by_o learning_n ab_fw-la exterâ—…_n if_o our_o love_n have_v
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a to_o have_v any_o other_o creator_n than_o god_n even_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o angel_n who_o they_o have_v rather_o call_v god_n though_o c_o at_o nothing_o his_o command_n they_o work_v in_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o no_o more_o call_v they_o creator_n of_o live_a thing_n than_o we_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o fruit_n and_o tree_n l._n vives_n with_o a_o therâ—…_n with_o the_o epicurist_n that_o hold_v allthing_n from_o chance_n or_o from_o mere_a nature_n without_o god_n allthing_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o sublâ—…ary_a world_n which_o opinion_n some_o say_n be_v aâ—…les_n or_o with_o the_o heretic_n some_o of_o who_o hold_v the_o devil_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a b_o those_o that_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n bring_v in_o god_n the_o father_n command_v the_o lesser_a god_n to_o make_v the_o lesser_a live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n also_o and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o immortal_a beginning_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o star_n imitate_v the_o father_n and_o creator_n and_o borrow_v parcel_n of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n from_o the_o world_n knit_v they_o together_o in_o one_o not_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o insensible_a connexion_n because_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o such_o small_a part_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v frame_v one_o menander_n a_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n saturninus_n say_v that_o 7._o angel_n make_v it_o beyond_o the_o father_n knowledge_n c_o though_o the_o angel_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v god_n minister_n and_o deputy_n and_o do_v â—…y_a thing_n upon_o earth_n at_o his_o command_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v every_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o a_o angelical_a power_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o visible_a will_v but_z be_v order_v â—…rs_n by_o a_o visible_a creature_n i_o will_v except_v miracle_n if_o any_o one_o contend_v but_o plato_n as_o he_o follow_v mâ—…s_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n have_v this_o place_n also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o live_a thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o have_v read_v that_o god_n this_o great_a architect_n of_o so_o new_a a_o work_n say_v â—…et_v we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d after_o our_o own_o image_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o ministry_n he_o suppose_v 1._o man_n creation_n commit_v but_o it_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o in_o â—…king_v of_o man_n the_o noble_a creature_n and_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n make_v all_o who_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o in_o tully_n translation_n which_o i_o use_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o plato_n hold_v none_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o star_n which_o â—…ully_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o confirm_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n within_o the_o elementary_a body_n which_o he_o make_v also_o and_o the_o lesser_a god_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o minister_n câ—…e_v those_o which_o he_o â—…ad_v first_o create_v and_o form_n it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n seneca_n explane_n plaâ—…_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o begin_v it_o he_o ordain_v that_o each_o peculiar_a shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a governor_n and_o though_o himself_o â—…ad_v model_v and_o dilate_v the_o whole_a universe_n yet_o create_v he_o the_o lesser_a god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d vicegerent_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n chap._n 25._o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o form_n give_v external_o to_o all_o corporal_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o which_o potter_n carpenter_n and_o other_o shape_n antique_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n and_o another_o that_o contain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o unite_n and_o understand_v nature_n which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a form_n but_o even_o the_o live_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a the_o first_o each_o artificer_n have_v in_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o late_a belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n who_o form_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n without_o either_o world_n or_o angel_n for_o from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o divide_v and_o all_o effective_a divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v make_v but_o make_v and_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n give_v rotundity_n both_o to_o the_o heaven_n &_o sun_n from_o the_o same_o have_v the_o eye_n the_o apple_n and_o all_o other_o round_a figure_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n their_o rotundity_n not_o from_o any_o external_a effective_a but_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o creator_n power_n that_o say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o wisdom_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n order_v all_o in_o a_o delicate_a decorum_n wherefore_o what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o creation_n make_v all_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v neither_o ascribe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o power_n nor_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o but_o with_o their_o favour_n i_o attribute_v the_o estate_n of_o allthing_n as_o they_o be_v nature_n unto_o god_n only_o of_o who_o they_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o be_v we_o do_v not_o then_o call_v husbandman_n the_o creator_n of_o tree_n or_o plant_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o fot_o we_o read_v neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n no_o not_o 37._o the_o earth_n neither_o though_o it_o seem_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v for_o 1538_o we_o read_v also_o god_n give_v body_n unto_o what_o he_o will_v even_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n nor_o call_v we_o a_o woman_n the_o creatrixe_n of_o her_o child_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o &_o although_o the_o woman_n soul_n 1._o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v may_v put_v some_o quality_n upon_o her_o burden_n b_o as_o we_o read_v that_o jacob_n colour_v his_o sheep_n diverse_o by_o spot_a stick_n yet_o she_o can_v no_o more_o make_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v produce_v than_o she_o can_v make_v herself_o what_o seminal_a cause_n then_o soever_o that_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v use_v in_o produce_v of_o thing_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o c_o proceed_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a d_o or_o what_o affection_n soever_o of_o the_o mother_n dispose_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o the_o colour_n or_o feature_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o nature_n thus_o or_o thus_o affect_v in_o each_o of_o their_o kind_n be_v the_o work_n of_o none_o but_o god_n who_o secret_a power_n pass_v through_o all_o give_v all_o be_v to_o all_o what_o soever_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v e_o because_o without_o that_o he_o make_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o nor_o thus_o but_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o form_n external_a impose_v upon_o thing_n corporal_a we_o say_v that_o not_o workman_n but_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n of_o f_o alexandria_n because_o by_o their_o direction_n these_o city_n be_v build_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v god_n the_o builder_n of_o nature_n who_o neither_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o what_o he_o have_v make_v before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n but_o those_o he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o g_o efficient_a power_n from_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v than_o they_o have_v ere_o they_o be_v create_v ere_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o eternity_n not_o in_o time_n for_o who_o create_v time_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o creature_n who_o motion_n time_n follow_v l._n vives_n that_o ah_o all-dividing_a all_o divide_v may_v be_v some_o addition_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a without_o it_o b_o 8._o as_o we_o pliny_n say_v that_o look_n in_o the_o ram_n mouth_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o vein_n under_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o get_v if_o diverse_a diverse_a and_o change_v of_o water_n vary_v it_o their_o shepehard_n then_o may_v have_v sheep_n of_o what_o colour_n they_o will_v which_o jacob_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o he_o like_v the_o particolour_n cast_v white_a streaked_a rod_n into_o the_o water_v place_n at_o ram_v
say_v that_o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o that_o envy_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o the_o pagan_a author_n do_v use_v these_o difference_n g_o i_o desire_v say_v tully_n father_n 6_o conscript_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v merciful_a here_o he_o use_v cupio_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o who_o be_v so_o perverse_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v volo_fw-la rather_o and_o tâ—…rence_v his_o lascivious_a youth_n h_z i_o will_v have_v none_o but_o philumena_n say_v he_o that_o this_o will_n be_v lust_n his_o ay_o ancient_a servant_n answer_n declare_v say_v to_o his_o master_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o cast_v this_o love_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n rather_o than_o 1_o seek_v to_o inflame_v it_o more_o therein_o that_o they_o use_v joy_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n virgil_n verse_n of_o the_o four_o perturbation_n do_v record_v hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la here-hence_o they_o fear_v disire_v displease_v content_a and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n say_v mala_fw-la mentis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la the_o mind_n bid_v joy_n so_o then_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v will_n beware_v and_o take_v joy_n and_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o other_o term_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v desire_n fear_v and_o rejoice_v marry_o those_o do_v it_o well_o and_o these_o bad_o according_a as_o their_o will_n be_v and_o that_o sadness_n for_o which_o the_o stoic_n can_v afford_v a_o wise_a man_n just_a nothing_o be_v apparent_a in_o good_a man_n especial_a of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a sorrowful_a i_o but_o may_z some_z say_v the_o god_n apostle_n congratulate_v their_o sorrow_n in_o repentance_n and_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o sinner_n for_o his_o word_n run_v thus_o i_o perceive_v well_o that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o i_o now_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v unto_o repentance_n 11_o for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n for_o godly_a sorrow_o cause_v k_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_o cause_v death_n for_o behold_v this_o godly_a sorrow_o what_o great_a care_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o very_o the_o stoic_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o this_o sorrow_n seem_v useful_a unto_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n because_o he_o can_v do_v a_o act_n sinful_a or_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v admit_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v sadness_n in_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o l_o alcibiades_n if_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o man_n name_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o m_z socrates_n dispute_v against_o it_o and_o prove_v he_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sadness_n wise_a fall_v a_o weep_n so_o here_o be_v his_o want_n of_o wisdom_n cause_n of_o this_o good_a sorrow_n whereby_o he_o greeve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o stoic_n can_v never_o have_v this_o sorrow_n l._n vives_n eâ—…_n a_o and_o tusc._n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o good_a affect_v and_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o arise_v of_o pleasure_n who_o contrary_a be_v sorrow_n or_o it_o may_v derive_v from_o that_o purify_a erapathia_n will_n which_o the_o stoic_n hold_v for_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v that_o will_n be_v only_o good_a as_o tully_n plain_o relate_v b_o joy_v for_o euxltation_n it_o be_v need_n to_o joy_n but_o not_o to_o exult_v wariness_n also_o be_v a_o judicious_a avoidance_n of_o evil_n fear_v a_o amaze_a and_o reasonless_a dejection_n c_o seek_v the_o i_o see_v not_o unto_o what_o so_o long_o a_o discourse_n of_o word_n only_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o their_o original_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o d_o joy_n peace_n say_v the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o 70._o joy._n e_o good_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o idle_a to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o persuade_v all_o man_n in_o what_o doubt_v soever_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n this_o hierome_n urge_v and_o augustine_n here_o warn_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v opposer_n that_o say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o originiall_a but_o i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v few_o and_o those_o be_v fool_n and_o time_n will_v either_o stop_v their_o mouth_n see_v their_o breath_n be_v vain_o spend_v or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v silence_v their_o â—…sh_a clamour_n f_z peace_n in_o earth_n the_o greek_a be_v and_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n g_o i_o desire_v in_o calilni_n 1._o and_o tully_n use_v cupio_fw-la six_o hundred_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n be_v fit_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o greek_n stoic_n as_o tully_n the_o latinist_n h_z philumena_n i_o â—…ld_v charinus_n his_o word_n in_o terence_n andria_n philumena_n quasi_fw-la belove_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v suppose_v the_o daughter_n of_o chremes_n my_o commentator_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n a_o great_a many_o defective_a book_n through_o but_o here_o he_o have_v get_v his_o tongue_n again_o philumena_n say_v he_o be_v a_o whore_n troth_n this_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n part_n to_o make_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n a_o whore_n oh_o but_o he_o â—…keth_v as_o many_o of_o our_o time_n do_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o poet_n but_o thief_n and_o pander_n nor_o any_o woman_n but_o whore_n and_o bawd_n and_o philumena_n be_v find_v in_o a_o â—…-house_n what_o can_v this_o dove-eyd_a innocent_a preach_a friar_n do_v less_o than_o take_v she_o for_o whore_n i_o ancient_a or_o miser_n for_o charinus_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o in_o his_o love_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n birrhia_n k_o repentance_n unto_o so_o we_o read_v common_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o bruges_n book_n read_v unto_o the_o impenitent_a for_o salvation_n false_o the_o coleyne_v read_v it_o the_o best_a as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n l_o alcibyades_n kinsman_n to_o pericles_n prince_n of_o athens_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o be_v leave_v he_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a personage_n of_o alcibiades_n the_o world_n of_o wondrous_a wit_n and_o most_o industrious_a in_o art_n military_a he_o be_v the_o athenian_n general_n in_o their_o war_n against_o lacedaemon_n and_o sicylie_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o a_o more_o flexible_a wit_n to_o the_o two_o great_a diversity_n hight_v of_o virtue_n and_o hight_v of_o vice_n of_o his_o life_n plutarch_n emilius_n prâ—…s_v and_o justine_n know_v author_n do_v write_v m_o socrates_n who_o teach_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o unchaste_a love_n of_o other_o plato_n mention_n he_o often_o socrates_n will_v sometime_o cherish_v he_o when_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o sometime_o chide_v he_o sharp_o when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o exorbitance_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plato_n alcibiades_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n socrates_n say_v tully_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v man_n in_o he_o and_o that_o high_a bear_v alcibiades_n diffr_v nothing_o from_o a_o common_a porter_n he_o grow_v into_o great_a grief_n and_o beseech_v socrates_n to_o teach_v he_o virtue_n and_o abolish_v this_o his_o baseness_n tusc._n 4._o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o chap._n 9_o but_o concern_v these_o question_n of_o perturbation_n the_o philosopher_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o 9_o book_n in_o which_o we_o show_v that_o theircontention_n be_v rather_o verbâ—…_n then_o real_a but_o according_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v fear_n desire_v rejoice_v and_o sorrow_n but_o their_o love_n be_v right_a streight_v all_o those_o affect_n they_o foot_n eternal_a pain_n and_o desire_v eternal_a joy_n they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o present_a because_o as_o 23_o yet_o they_o sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o their_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o bodâ—…s_n they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n because_o that_o
in_o the_o same_o stead_n that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mantle_n and_o his_o staff_n his_o sceptre_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la be_v circumcelliones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o one_o stamp_n in_o augustine_n time_n go_v so_o cloak_v and_o bare_a club_n to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n withal_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n chap._n 21._o â—…d_a forbid_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n shall_v â—…e_v fullfilled_n that_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o blush_v and_o hide_v their_o privity_n this_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o they_o until_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n and_o then_o their_o shame_n fast_o nature_n have_v the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perceive_v it_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o cover_v it_o but_o that_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n sin_n â—…rease_n multiplication_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d after_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v they_o before_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o procreation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onged_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o marriage_n &_o not_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o on_o earth_n know_v not_o that_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n do_v think_v â—…dren_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o this_o lust_n which_o they_o have_v try_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d honest_a marriage_n ashamed_a to_o act_v it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reject_v &_o impious_o deride_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o say_v they_o be_v â—…d_v of_o their_o nakedness_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o cover_v their_o privity_n and_o b_o other_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n yet_o hold_v that_o this_o blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a facundity_n because_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o interpret_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o genesis_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o rule_n over_o it_o thus_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3_o which_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o presence_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o when_o it_o be_v multiply_v in_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o carnal_a propagation_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o that_o lust_n which_o arise_v in_o man_n be_v discover_v by_o he_o shame_v he_o and_o make_v he_o cover_v it_o after_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o progeny_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o paradise_n but_o without_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o beget_v no_o child_n until_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o then_o they_o do_v first_o conjoin_v and_o beget_v they_o l._n vives_n other_o a_o reject_v the_o manichee_n that_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o adamite_n b_o other_o tho_o the_o adamite_n that_o hold_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o marry_v c_o thou_o shall_v multiply_v the_o old_a book_n read_v thou_o shall_v multiply_v i_o in_o soul_n by_o thy_o virtue_n and_o this_o late_a be_v the_o true_a read_n i_o think_v for_o aug._n follow_v the_o 70._o and_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n chap._n 22._o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o that_o this_o increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n goodness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o marriage_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n ere_o man_n sin_v when_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n evident_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o work_n be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o it_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a add_v present_o and_o god_n bless_v they_o say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v &c._n &c._n ah_o all_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o crâ—…tion_n unfit_o be_v apply_v spiritual_o yet_o male_a and_o female_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v appropriate_a to_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o man_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o be_v rule_v but_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o sex_n they_o be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o generation_n to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n this_o plain_a truth_n none_o but_o fool_n will_v oppose_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n obey_v of_o the_o reason_n govern_v and_o the_o affect_v work_v of_o the_o contemplative_a part_n excel_v and_o the_o active_a serve_v nor_o of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o the_o body_n sense_n but_o direct_o of_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n combine_v both_o the_o sex_n in_o one_o christ_n be_v ask_v whether_o one_o may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n because_o moses_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o to_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n answer_v say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v 4_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v â—…man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o sleeve_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o sunder_v what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o sure_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v ordain_v at_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o difference_n that_o mankind_n be_v now_o in_o and_o they_o be_v call_v one_o either_o because_o of_o their_o conjunction_n or_o the_o woman_n original_a who_o come_v of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n warn_v all_o marry_a man_n by_o this_o example_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o may_v be_v spiritual_o apply_v yet_o must_v we_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o please_v wrest_v all_o unto_o their_o position_n but_o if_o god_n in_o say_v increase_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o corporal_a meaning_n but_o only_o spiritual_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o allow_v this_o spiritual_a increase_n unto_o beast_n upon_o who_o also_o this_o blessing_n be_v lay_v whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n chap._n 23._o but_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o copulation_n nor_o propagation_n but_o for_o sin_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v sin_n the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o two_o shall_v have_v live_v alone_o not_o sin_v see_v sin_n as_o these_o say_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a of_o generation_n then_o very_o be_v sin_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n more_o than_o two_o but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v this_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o hold_v that_o that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n cittizenâ—…_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o great_a then_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o now_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n grace_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o long_o ah_o as_o this_o worldly_a multiplication_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o marriage_n that_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o be_v in_o paradise_n shall_v have_v have_v increase_n but_o no_o lust_n have_v not_o sin_n be_v how_o this_o may_v be_v here_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o discuss_v but_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v incredible_a that_o one_o member_n may_v serve_v the_o will_n without_o lust_n then_o so_o many_o serve_v it_o now_o b_o do_v we_o now_o move_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o lazy_o when_o we_o will_v unto_o their_o office_n without_o resistance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o chief_o handicraftsman_n where_o industry_n have_v make_v dull_a nature_n nimble_a and_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o those_o member_n may_v have_v serve_v our_o first_o father_n unto_o procreation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v seize_v with_o lust_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o serve_v he_o to_o other_o act_n do_v not_o tully_n dispute_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o goverment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o draw_v a_o simyly_n from_o man_n nature_n say_v that_o they_o c_o command_v our_o bodily_a member_n as_o son_n they_o be_v so_o obedient_a and_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o hard_a form_n
wherein_o they_o be_v as_o skilful_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o cumane_a ass_n of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a chap._n 14._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o plain_o we_o can_v show_v that_o ten_o of_o their_o year_n be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o one_o of_o their_o year_n as_o long_o as_o one_o of_o we_o both_o finish_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o their_o ancestor_n long_o live_v lay_v out_o by_o that_o recâ—…ng_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o flood_n happen_v the_o three_o score_n year_n of_o noah_n 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o sâ—…d_a month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n if_o the_o year_n be_v 11._o but_o thirty_o six_o day_n for_o so_o little_a a_o year_n must_v either_o have_v no_o month_n or_o it_o 〈◊〉_d have_v but_o three_o day_n in_o a_o month_n to_o make_v twelve_o month_n in_o a_o year_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o month_n &_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n unless_o their_o year_n and_o month_n be_v as_o we_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n happen_v the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o â—…th_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n ar_n be_v â—…t_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n decrease_v until_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n &_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o month_n the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n see_v so_o than_o if_o they_o have_v such_o month_n their_o year_n be_v like_o we_o for_o a_o three_o daied_a month_n can_v have_v 27._o day_n or_o if_o they_o diininish_v all_o proportionable_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o three_o day_n stand_v for_o one_o day_n why_o then_o that_o great_a deluge_n that_o continue_v increase_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n last_v not_o full_a 4._o of_o our_o day_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o absurdity_n cast_v by_o this_o error_n then_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o scripture_n credit_v in_o one_o thing_n by_o falsify_v it_o in_o many_o the_o day_n without_o all_o question_n be_v as_o great_a then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n the_o month_n as_o it_o be_v now_o conclude_v in_o one_o performance_n of_o the_o moon_n course_n and_o the_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o consummate_v in_o twelve_o lunary_n revolution_n eastward_o a_o five_o day_n and_o a_o quarter_n more_o be_v add_v for_o the_o proportionate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o hundred_o of_o such_o year_n have_v noah_n live_v two_o such_o month_n and_o seauâ—…n_n and_o twenty_o such_o day_n when_o the_o flood_n begin_v wherein_o the_o rain_n fall_v forty_o day_n continual_o not_o day_n of_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n with_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o those_o father_n live_v some_o of_o they_o nine_o hundred_o such_o year_n as_o abraham_n live_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o of_o and_o his_o son_n isaac_n near_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o such_o as_o moses_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o such_o as_o our_o ordinary_a man_n now_o a_o day_n do_v live_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o of_o or_o some_o few_o more_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v their_o overplus_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o discrepance_n of_o account_n between_o we_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 20_o concern_v not_o the_o length_n of_o the_o patriarch_n life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o that_o truth_n can_v reconcile_v we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o tongue_n whence_o we_o have_v our_o translation_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v yet_o b_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o no_o man_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o correct_v that_o which_o the_o seventy_o have_v make_v different_a in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o hebreâ—…_n for_o this_o diversity_n be_v no_o error_n let_v no_o man_n think_v so_o i_o do_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mean_v to_o alter_v something_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o by_o they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o interpreter_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v not_o only_o to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n but_o they_o also_o in_o cite_v of_o holy_a testimony_n but_o hereof_o if_o god_n will_n hereafter_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v that_o the_o first_o child_n of_o adam_n live_v so_o long_o may_v have_v issue_n enough_o to_o people_n a_o city_n a_o earthly_a one_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o whole_a work_n intreat_v l._n vives_n five_o ah_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n month_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o moon_n departure_n and_o return_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v do_v in_o seven_o and_o twenty_o moon_n day_n or_o for_o her_o follow_v of_o the_o sun_n until_o she_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v do_v in_o nine_o and_o twenty_o day_n twelve_o hour_n and_o four_o and_o forty_o minute_n for_o she_o never_o find_v the_o sun_n where_o she_o leave_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v on_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o overtake_v he_o the_o jew_n allow_v she_o thirty_o day_n and_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d full_a month_n b_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o â—…egot_v child_n chap._n 15._o but_o will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v eighty_o or_o ninty_a nâ—…more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n without_o a_o woman_n and_o without_o purpose_n of_o continency_n and_o then_o fall_v a_o beget_n child_n as_o the_o hebrew_n record_v of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o lift_v can_v they_o not_o get_v child_n before_o this_o question_n have_v two_o answer_n for_o either_o they_o live_v long_o a_o immature_n than_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n exceed_v we_o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a their_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o reckon_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o pedigree_n down_o from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n from_o who_o we_o see_v a_o derivation_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o until_o a_o certain_a period_n as_o far_o as_o those_o pedigree_n be_v hold_v fit_a to_o prefigure_v the_o course_n of_o god_n glorious_a pilgrim-citty_n until_o it_o ascend_v to_o eternity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o adam_n will_v 1_o not_o have_v say_v i_o have_v l_o get_v a_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n bear_v before_o the_o other_o two_o he_o abel_n be_v next_o who_o the_o first_o or_o elder_n kill_v and_o herein_o be_v prefigure_v what_o persecution_n god_n glorious_a city_n shall_v endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a society_n those_o son_n of_o earth_n i_o may_v call_v they_o but_o how_o old_a adam_n be_v at_o the_o beget_n of_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a from_o thence_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o who_o god_n give_v adam_n in_o murder_a abel_n seed_n call_v seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n for_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o generation_n caines_n and_o seth_n do_v perfect_o insinuate_v the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o labour_v upon_o earth_n the_o other_o earthly_a and_o follow_v our_o terrestrial_a affect_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o cain_n progeny_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o eight_o generation_n who_o age_n be_v set_v down_o when_o he_o beget_v his_o next_o son_n yet_o be_v his_o whole_a generation_n rehearse_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o record_v the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o deluge_n but_o of_o the_o righteous_a only_o as_o only_o â—…orthy_a but_o when_o seth_n be_v bear_v his_o father_n year_n be_v not_o forget_v though_o he_o have_v beget_v other_o
be_v a_o village_n call_v abraham_n house_n but_o chanaan_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o consort_a himself_o with_o the_o priest_n there_o help_v their_o knowledge_n their_o piety_n and_o their_o policy_n very_o much_o histor._n lib._n 4._o alexander_n say_v he_o live_v a_o while_n at_o heliopoiis_fw-la not_o profess_v the_o invention_n of_o astronomy_n but_o teach_v it_o as_o eâ—…och_n have_v teach_v he_o it_o who_o have_v it_o from_o his_o forefather_n artapanus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v hebrew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o teach_v king_n pharetate_v astronomy_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o syria_n melo_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n trouble_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n very_o much_o for_o he_o make_v but_o three_o generation_n from_o the_o deluge_n unto_o abraham_n give_v he_o two_o wife_n a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o chaldaean_n of_o which_o egyptian_n he_o beget_v twelve_o child_n all_o prince_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chaldaean_n he_o have_v but_o isaac_n only_o who_o have_v twelve_o child_n also_o whereof_o moyscs_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o joseph_n the_o young_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o divine_a c_o athens_n be_v their_o estate_n be_v great_a in_o time_n then_o power_n for_o in_o their_o great_a soverainety_n they_o rule_v only_o the_o sea_n cost_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o navy_n from_o the_o inmost_a bosphorus_n about_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o aegeum_n and_o pamphylia_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o above_o seventy_o year_n as_o lysias_n signify_v in_o his_o epitaph_n d_o all_o asia_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n rule_v but_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o asia_n e_z only_a the_o indian_n india_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o east_n sea_n mar_n india_n deal_v zur_a on_o the_o south_n with_o the_o indian_a sea_n golfo_n di_fw-fr bengala_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o river_n indus_n the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n say_v diodorus_n except_v nilus_n and_o on_o the_o north_n with_o mount_n emodus_n that_o confine_v upon_o scythia_n there_o be_v some_o people_n call_v indoscythians_n ptolemy_n divide_v india_n into_o two_o the_o india_n without_o ganges_n and_o the_o india_n within_o of_o india_n many_o have_v write_v herodotus_n diodorus_n strabo_n mela_n stephanus_n pliny_n solinus_n ptolemy_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o lead_v a_o army_n over_o most_o of_o they_o part_n discover_v more_o than_o ever_o traveller_n do_v beside_o but_o our_o mariner_n of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a discovery_n of_o it_o all_o diodorus_n and_o strabo_n write_v much_o of_o the_o happy_a fertility_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o borrow_v of_o eratosthenes_n and_o megasthenes_n who_o sojourn_v with_o sadrocotus_fw-la king_n of_o india_n and_o record_v these_o thing_n f_z semiramis_n war_v she_o have_v two_o battle_n against_o they_o one_o at_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o win_v the_o field_n the_o other_o far_o in_o and_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v beat_v home_o diodor._n lib._n 3._o megastenes_n in_o strabo_n say_v the_o indian_n never_o send_v army_n forth_o of_o their_o country_n nor_o any_o ever_o get_v into_o they_o but_o those_o of_o hercules_n and_o bacchus_n neither_o sesostris_n the_o egyptian_a nor_o tharcon_n the_o ethiopian_a though_o they_o come_v to_o hercules_n his_o pillar_n through_o europe_n nor_o norbogodrosor_n who_o the_o chaldean_n in_o some_o sort_n prefer_v before_o hercules_n and_o who_o come_v also_o to_o these_o pillar_n ever_o come_v into_o india_n idantyrsus_fw-la also_o get_v into_o egypt_n but_o never_o into_o india_n semiramis_n indeed_o come_v into_o it_o a_o little_a but_o perish_v ere_o she_o go_v out_o cyrus_n conquer_v the_o massagetes_n only_o but_o meddle_v not_o with_o india_n g_o but_o because_o wâ—…_n know_v in_o the_o king_n of_o sicyonia_n we_o follow_v eusebius_n and_o pausanias_n both_o greek_n for_o the_o book_n of_o uarro_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n concern_v they_o be_v now_o lose_v nor_o do_v these_o two_o gâ—…_n any_o further_a than_o the_o name_n of_o those_o king_n because_o indeed_o the_o sycionian_o never_o set_v any_o epitaph_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n declare_v vâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v any_o latin_a author_n further_o we_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o assiria_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o the_o greek_n take_v a_o leap_n almost_o from_o ninus_n to_o sardanapalus_n from_o the_o first_o assyrian_a monarch_n to_o the_o last_o some_o name_n a_o few_o between_o they_o but_o they_o do_v but_o name_v they_o for_o this_o old_a monarchy_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o fabulous_a time_n as_o dionysius_n do_v in_o his_o first_o book_n â—…deed_o it_o bring_v no_o famous_a matter_n to_o pass_v for_o ninus_n have_v found_v it_o and_o semiramis_n have_v confirm_v it_o all_o their_o successor_n fall_v to_o sloth_n and_o easeful_a delight_n live_v close_o in_o their_o huge_a palace_n and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o control_n that_o make_v ctesias_n that_o old_a writer_n both_o to_o record_v all_o their_o name_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_v but_o of_o the_o other_o king_n greek_n and_o latin_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a store_n to_o choose_v in_o h_z europe_n the_o sycionian_o faith_n pausanias_n border_v upon_o corynthe_n say_v that_o aegialeus_n be_v their_o first_o king_n that_o he_o sycioniaus_fw-la come_v out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la that_o be_v call_v aegialos_n after_o he_o and_o dwell_v first_o in_o the_o câ—…y_n aegialia_n where_o the_o tower_n stand_v then_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n be_v now_o this_o be_v aegialia_n in_o sicyonia_n on_o the_o sea_n coast_n there_o be_v aegialia_n in_o paphlagonia_n also_o and_o elsewhere_o some_o say_v that_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v first_o call_v aegialia_n of_o this_o king_n and_o then_o apia_n of_o apis_n than_o argos_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n and_o last_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o pelops_n but_o their_o opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d aegialia_n to_o be_v a_o sea-coasting_a city_n be_v better_a this_o king_n they_o say_v beget_v europs_n he_o telchinâ—…her_o â—…her_z to_o apis_n who_o grow_v so_o rich_a and_o mighty_a that_o before_o pelops_n come_v to_o olympia_n all_o the_o country_n within_o isthmus_n be_v call_v apias_n after_o he_o he_o beget_v telexion_n and_o he_o egyrus_n egyrus_n thurimachus_n and_o he_o leucippus_n who_o have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n call_v calchinia_n upon_o who_o neptune_n beget_v peratos_n who_o leucippus_n bring_v up_o and_o leave_v as_o king_n he_o beget_v plemnaeus_n and_o all_o plemnaeus_n his_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o cry_v â—…ed_v present_o until_o ceres_n help_v this_o misfortune_n for_o she_o come_v into_o aegialia_n be_v inâ—…ayned_v by_o plemnaeus_n and_o bring_v up_o a_o child_n of_o his_o call_v orthopolis_n who_o afterward_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v charysorthe_o who_o have_v cornus_n by_o apollo_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v two_o son_n câ—…ax_n and_o laomedon_n corax_n die_v â—…ssulesse_a epopeus_n come_v out_o of_o thessaly_n just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o get_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o say_v war_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n peace_n have_v sway_v all_o the_o time_n before_o thus_o far_o pausanias_n europa_n reign_v forty_o year_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o reign_n be_v abraham_n bear_v ay_o aegialeus_n the_o son_n of_o inachus_n the_o river_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o melia_n oceanus_n his_o daughter_n thus_o say_v same_o greek_n k_o after_o his_o mother_n seâ—…is_n semriramis_n diodorus_n say_v much_o of_o she_o lib._n 3._o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n say_v he_o of_o nymph_n dâ—…to_n by_o a_o unknown_a man_n her_o mother_n drown_v herself_o in_o the_o lake_n ascalon_n because_o she_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o maidenhead_n and_o left_a semiramis_n her_o child_n among_o the_o rock_n where_o the_o wild_a 〈◊〉_d feed_v she_o with_o their_o milk_n and_o that_o her_o mother_n be_v count_v a_o goddess_n with_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o fish_n body_n nor_o will_v the_o syrian_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o that_o lake_n but_o hold_v they_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d goddess_n derceto_o now_o symnas_n the_o king_n sheppard_v find_v semiramis_n and_o bring_v her_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v be_v very_o beautiful_a memnon_n a_o noble_a man_n marry_v she_o and_o then_o she_o come_v acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d king_n ninus_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o subdue_v the_o bactrian_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o city_n bacâ—…_n which_o then_o he_o besege_v so_o ninus_n admire_v her_o wit_n and_o beauty_n marry_v she_o and_o die_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d
it_o so_o far_o that_o what_o be_v before_o abhor_v shall_v now_o be_v desire_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v effect_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n mighty_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o make_v fortitude_n a_o homicide_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v fortitude_n which_o yield_v so_o to_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n who_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n indede_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o endure_v death_n with_o patience_n but_o that_o must_v come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la from_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o but_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o to_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a which_o ought_v to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n the_o life_n therefore_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v happy_a if_o that_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o infelicity_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v it_o place_n by_o kill_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reason_n be_v fain_o in_o this_o their_o quest_n of_o beatitude_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o beatitude_n be_v not_o resident_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n when_o in_o man_n great_a gift_n the_o great_a help_n they_o afford_v he_o against_o anguish_n danger_n and_o dolour_n the_o sure_a testimony_n be_v they_o of_o human_a misery_n for_o if_o true_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o none_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n then_o do_v they_o not_o promise_v any_o many_o in_o who_o they_o be_v any_o assurance_n from_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a sorrow_n for_o true_a virtue_n may_v not_o dissemble_v in_o profess_v what_o it_o can_v perform_v but_o it_o aim_v at_o this_o only_a that_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v turmoil_v with_o all_o these_o extreme_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o felicity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v felicity_n that_o want_v safety_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o unwise_a intemperate_a impatient_a or_o unjust_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truepiety_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o real_a virtue_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 25_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v save_v so_o be_v we_o bless_v by_o hope_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o our_o safety_n no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o oâ—…_n felicity_n but_o by_o hope_n patient_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o thorny_a danger_n all_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o endure_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o ineffable_a delight_n have_v then_o pass_v all_o the_o peril_n of_o encombrance_n this_o security_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o beatitude_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n not_o behold_v will_v not_o believe_v but_o forge_v themselves_o a_o imaginary_a bliss_n here_o wherein_o the_o more_o their_o virtue_n assume_v to_o itself_o the_o false_a it_o procue_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n tully_n a_o upon_o he_o have_v two_o child_n mark_v a_o son_n and_o tullia_n a_o daughter_n marry_v first_o to_o piso-frugus_a crassipes_n and_o afterward_o to_o cornel._n dolabella_n and_o die_v in_o childbed_n tully_n take_v her_o death_n with_o extreme_a grief_n pompey_n caesar_n sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o visitation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v consolatio_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there-in_a he_o say_v he_o bewail_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o particular_a tusc._n quest_n 1._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o act_n with_o vehemency_n and_o vigour_n to_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o carry_v every_o creature_n headlong_o to_o affect_v or_o to_o avoid_v and_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o avoid_v as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v and_o cato_n for_o one_o in_o tully_n c_o which_o they_o the_o instinct_n where-by_a we_o affect_v our_o own_o preservation_n be_v of_o as_o high_a esteem_n as_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o memory_n for_o turn_v it_o away_o and_o the_o creature_n can_v live_v long_o after_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o e_z of_o justice_n it_o comprehend_v both_o that_o distributive_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n f_z they_o confess_v cic._n the_o fin_n lib._n 3._o &_o tusc._n quaest_n 4._o g_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n duty_n say_v cato_n the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n sometime_o to_o renounce_v the_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v seneca_n often_o h_z ouerpassing_a infirmity_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o bruges_n and_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o ay_o nature_n first_o cic._n off_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o fit_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n chap._n 5._o we_o do_v worthy_o approve_v their_o enjoin_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o live_v in_o mutual_a society_n for_o how_o shall_v our_o celestial_a city_n the_o nineteen_o book_n whereof_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v ever_o come_v to_o original_n to_o prolation_n or_o to_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v all_o in_o sociable_a union_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v recount_v all_o the_o misery_n incident_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o mortal_n here_o what_o the_o comedian_n say_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n a_o i_o marry_v a_o wife_n b_o o_o what_o misery_n want_v i_o then_o i_o beget_v child_n so_o there_o be_v one_o care_n more_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o terence_n pin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o love_n as_o c_o injury_n enmity_n war_n &_o peace_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o lackey_n our_o mortality_n continual_o do_v not_o these_o foot_n some_o time_n into_o the_o friendly_a affection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v these_o example_n in_o continual_a renovation_n as_o war_n i_o mean_v injury_n &_o enmity_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o affect_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o though_o we_o nigh_o know_v to_o day_n what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n than_o those_o of_o one_o family_n yet_o what_o a_o many_o secret_a plot_n of_o malice_n lie_v even_o among_o such_o to_o expel_v security_n their_o firm_a peace_n become_v foul_a malice_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o loyal_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o most_o crafty_o feign_v the_o far_o spread_v contagion_n of_o this_o make_v tully_n let_v this_o say_n run_v out_o with_o his_o tear_n treason_n be_v never_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o when_o it_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o affinity_n a_o open_a foe_n be_v easy_o watch_v but_o this_o your_o secret_a serpent_n both_o breed_v and_o strike_v ere_o ever_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v d_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n this_o we_o hear_v with_o great_a grief_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v fortitude_n to_o endure_v it_o or_o prevention_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a grief_n at_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o so_o near_o he_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o this_o viperous_a dissimulation_n of_o old_a or_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n afford_v he_o no_o shelter_n from_o these_o incursion_n what_o shall_v the_o city_n do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o brabble_n and_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o accusation_n to_o grant_v the_o absence_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a contention_n which_o be_v too_o often_o present_a and_o whereof_o the_o city_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n
they_o as_o deceitful_a devil_n both_o in_o their_o good_a word_n and_o in_o their_o bad_a but_o see_v this_o god_n &_o this_o goddess_n can_v agree_v about_o christ_n true_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o in_o forbid_v christianity_n true_o either_o porphyry_n or_o hecate_n in_o these_o commendation_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o destiny_a the_o christian_n to_o error_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n if_o christ_n do_v predestine_v all_o christian_n unto_o error_n whether_o do_v he_o this_o witting_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v just_a if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v happy_a but_o now_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n there_o be_v some_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o evil_a daemon_n these_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a man_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v one_o as_o the_o divine_a oracle_n declare_v before_o do_v testify_v forbid_v the_o religious_a person_n to_o meddle_v withal_o advise_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o celestial_a power_n and_o especial_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o reverence_n they_o possible_o can_v and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o god_n also_o do_v command_v we_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o reverence_n god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a have_v no_o divine_a gift_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o that_o great_a and_o immortal_a jove_n nor_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o god_n or_o good_a man_n have_v cast_v all_o the_o deity_n at_o their_o heel_n choose_v not_o only_a to_o respect_v but_o even_o to_o reverence_v those_o deprave_a daemon_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o anything_o and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v he_o his_o worship_n in_o chastity_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o by_o our_o search_n and_o imitation_n of_o he_o c_o for_o our_o search_n of_o he_o quoth_v he_o purify_v we_o and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o deifi_v the_o effect_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o well_o have_v he_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o how_o to_o offer_v our_o service_n unto_o he_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o holy_a precept_n concern_v both_o the_o commendation_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n but_o as_o concern_v christianity_n there_o he_o err_v and_o slander_v as_o far_o as_o his_o devil_n pleasure_n be_v who_o he_o hold_v deity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o obscenity_n practise_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n present_v be_v before_o god_n in_o our_o church_n to_o discern_v where_o manner_n be_v reform_v and_o where_o they_o be_v ruin_v who_o but_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v inspire_v he_o with_o so_o shameless_a a_o falsification_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v rather_o honour_v then_o detest_v the_o devil_n who_o adoration_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o hebrew_n no_o that_o god_n who_o the_o hebrew_n adore_v will_v not_o allow_v any_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n do_v notwithstanding_a love_n and_o reverence_n as_o most_o sanctify_a member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n but_o forbid_v it_o direct_o in_o this_o thunder_a threat_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n who_o this_o fellow_n call_v the_o lesser_a power_n d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n also_o call_v god_n not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o heathen_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o one_o place_n psal._n 96._o verse_n 5._o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prohibition_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o these_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o offering_n to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o some_o may_v take_v the_o word_n nisi_fw-la domino_fw-la soli_fw-la to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o apollo_n but_o the_o oriâ—…â—…nd_n the_o e_z greek_n translation_n do_v subvert_v all_o such_o misprision_n so_o then_o the_o hebrew_n god_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o this_o philosopher_n give_v the_o hebrew_n a_o â—…awe_n in_o their_o own_o language_n not_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a but_o already_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v literal_o contain_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a search_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v this_o nay_o what_o need_v we_o search_v at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o manifold_a that_o what_o need_v i_o stand_v aggravate_v my_o disputation_n with_o any_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n that_o exclude_v all_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o perticipate_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o behold_v this_o one_o place_n speak_v in_o brief_a but_o in_o powerful_a manner_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v let_v we_o mark_v it_o fear_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o lest_o our_o eradication_n ensue_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o more_o god_n than_o that_o true_a and_o only_a lord_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yet_o god_n himself_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o of_o our_o service_n but_o f_o all_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n here-upon_a the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o their_o holy_a psalm_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o well-dooing_a â—…th_n not_o unto_o thou_o no_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v he_o it_o be_v his_o city_n who_o mystery_n we_o celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_a oblation_n as_o the_o faithful_a do_v full_a well_o understand_v as_o i_o say_v once_o already_o for_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a offering_n that_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o jew_n aâ—…d_v the_o ordain_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o we_o have_v cite_v as_o much_o as_o need_v in_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o work_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o justice_n that_o god_n rule_v all_o alone_a over_o the_o society_n that_o obey_v he_o by_o grace_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o proâ—…tion_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o but_o himself_o and_o where_o in_o every_o member_n belongâ—…_n to_o this_o heavenly_a society_n the_o soul_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o bad_a afâ—…_n thereof_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o a_o orderly_a form_n so_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o one_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n g_o which_o work_v by_o love_n in_o â—…ch_n a_o man_n love_v god_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d this_o justice_n be_v not_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n combine_v in_o one_o uniformity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profit_n consequent_o no_o true_a state_n popular_a if_o that_o definition_n hold_v â—…ch_o and_o final_o no_o commonwealth_n for_o where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o general_n have_v no_o exact_a form_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o oraculous_a phisosophy_n in_o which_o work_n he_o recite_v apollo_n orracle_n and_o other_o part_z whereof_o we_o have_v cite_v before_o b_o photinus_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o syrmium_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o sabinus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n cassiod_n hist_o tripart_o he_o follow_v the_o position_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la so_o that_o many_o account_v of_o both_o these_o heresy_n all_o as_o one_o c_o for_o our_o search_n search_n be_v here_o a_o mental_a inquisition_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v illustrate_v and_o purge_v from_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o after_o it_o have_v find_v god_n study_v how_o to_o grow_v purâ—…_n and_o divine_a like_v he_o d_o and_o who_o the_o scripture_n
be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o 22_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o old_a namely_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o propound_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o produce_v the_o confirmation_n for_o christ_n himself_o so_o order_v it_o say_v every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n which_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o old_a he_o say_v not_o both_z and_o new_a but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n more_o than_o of_o antiquity_n he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n chap._n 5._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o condeme_v the_o city_n who_o his_o great_a miracle_n do_v not_o induce_v unto_o faith_n and_o prefer_v alien_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o this_o isaiah_n unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n a_o and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o 22_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o unto_o another_o city_n isaiah_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o 42_o plain_a prediction_n of_o such_o a_o day_n again_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a do_v arise_v again_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o now_o b_o he_o say_v not_o shall_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o comparison_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a generation_n shall_v just_o procure_v the_o judge_n condemn_v sentence_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a commixtion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o their_o future_a separation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o use_v a_o simile_n of_o the_o sow_v wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n sow_v afterward_o among_o it_o which_o he_o expound_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 43_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o name_v not_o the_o judgement_n day_n here_o but_o he_o express_v it_o far_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o promise_v it_o to_o befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o their_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o place_n if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n but_o now_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o and_o one_o twelve_o more_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n judge_n the_o number_n of_o twelve_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o seven_o which_o number_n signify_v the_o total_a and_o the_o universe_n which_o two_o part_n four_o and_o three_o multiply_v either_o by_o other_o make_v up_o twelve_o three_o time_n four_o or_o four_o time_n three_o be_v twelve_o beside_o other_o reason_n why_o twelve_o be_v use_v in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o mathias_n have_v judas_n his_o place_n saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n leave_v he_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o though_o he_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o they_o all_o but_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n his_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o judgement_n 3_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o for_o christ_n in_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exclude_v neither_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n beside_o israel_n from_o under-going_a this_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regeneration_n hereby_o assure_o he_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o incorruption_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o great_a day_n because_o inquiry_n may_v rather_o make_v they_o seem_v ambiguous_a or_o belong_v unto_o other_o purpose_n then_o this_o as_o either_o unto_o christ_n daily_a come_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o his_o member_n unto_o each_o in_o particular_a or_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n that_o he_o use_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o distinguish_v they_o but_o by_o confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n together_o in_o their_o place_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o one_o have_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a and_o another_o more_o apparent_a the_o one_o explayn_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o other_o and_o those_o place_n have_v i_o confer_v together_o in_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n unto_o hesychius_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o salon_n the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la of_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n relate_v only_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o christ_n the_o last_o judge_n be_v then_o present_a shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a it_o be_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v mâ—…_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
eternal_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o endure_v they_o temporal_o after_o death_n for_o some_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o this_o and_o acquit_v there_o and_o not_o here_o from_o enter_v into_o pain_n eternal_a as_o i_o say_v before_o l._n vives_n willing_o ah_o or_o by_o willing_o that_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n or_o through_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o good_a when_o he_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o torturer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v these_o be_v all_o guilty_a nor_o waâ—…_n their_o ignorance_n excusable_a which_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v pardonable_a augustine_n dispute_v in_o quaest._n vet_n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v all_o mankind_n chap._n 14._o but_o few_o theâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o endure_v none_o of_o these_o pain_n until_o after_o death_n some_o indeed_o i_o have_v know_v &_o hear_v of_o that_o never_o have_v hour_n sickness_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o live_v very_o long_o though_o notwithstanding_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o a_o warrefare_a upon_o earth_n as_o holy_a job_n say_v for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o little_a child_n be_v force_v to_o a_o avoid_v it_o by_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v be_v such_o a_o pain_n to_o they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o punishment_n that_o enforce_v they_o learn_v it_o then_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o will_v avoid_v they_o a_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n again_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o choice_n we_o begin_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o therein_o presage_v our_o future_a misery_n only_o b_o zoroastres_n smile_v they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o prodigyous_a mirth_n bode_v he_o no_o good_a for_o he_o be_v by_o report_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o magic_a which_o notwithstanding_o stand_v he_o not_o in_o a_o pin_n stead_n in_o his_o misfortune_n for_o ninus_n king_n of_o assiriaover_n come_v he_o in_o battle_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n great_a travel_n be_v create_v for_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o therein_o quit_v from_o all_o their_o guilt_n which_o then_o be_v only_a original_n be_v notwithstanding_o much_o and_o often_o afflict_v yea_o even_o sometime_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o devil_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v hurt_v they_o if_o they_o die_v at_o that_o tenderness_n of_o age_n l._n vives_n who_o ah_o will_v some_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v begin_v their_o day_n again_o but_o wise_a cato_n in_o tully_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n b_o zoroastres_n smile_v he_o be_v king_n of_o bactria_n the_o founder_n of_o magic_n he_o live_v before_o the_o trojan_a war_n 5000._o year_n say_v hermodotus_n platonicus_n agnace_n teach_v he_o he_o write_v 100000._o verse_n idem_fw-la eudoxus_n make_v he_o live_v 5000._o year_n before_o plato_n his_o death_n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n xanthus_n lydius_n be_v as_o short_a as_o these_o be_v over_o in_o their_o account_n give_v but_o 600_o between_o zoroastres_n and_o xerxes_n passage_n into_o greece_n pliny_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o live_v in_o ninus_n his_o time_n he_o smile_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o brain_n beat_v so_o that_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o hand_n a_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a knowledge_n plin._n he_o live_v twenty_o year_n in_o a_o desert_n upon_o cheese_n which_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v that_o it_o never_o grow_v mouldy_a nor_o decay_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v whole_o pertinent_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 15._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o heavy_a yoke_n that_o lie_v upon_o adam_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n to_o their_o burial_n we_o have_v this_o one_o mean_n leave_v we_o to_o live_v sober_a and_o to_o weigh_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n have_v make_v this_o life_n but_o a_o pain_n to_o we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v pledge_n we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o performance_n due_a thereto_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v till_o then_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o walk_v in_o hope_n and_o profit_v day_n by_o day_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o god_n only_a son_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o remain_v changeless_a take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v change_v may_v leave_v our_o frailty_n and_o apnesse_n to_o sin_n through_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o immortality_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v good_a in_o we_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o as_o we_o all_o fall_v into_o this_o misery_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o glory_n by_o one_o deify_v man_v righteousness_n nor_o may_v any_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o pass_n until_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n but_o all_o full_a of_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o seek_v by_o these_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o war_n have_v never_o be_v have_v man_n keep_v his_o will_n in_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o place_v but_o refuse_v that_o now_o he_o fight_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o happy_a far_a be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n than_o he_o that_o allow_v it_o soveraygnty_n over_o he_o better_a be_v war_n with_o hope_n of_o eternal_a peace_n than_o thraldom_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o freedom_n we_o wish_v the_o want_n of_o this_o war_n though_o and_o god_n inspire_v we_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o orderly_a peace_n wherein_o the_o inferior_a obey_v the_o superior_a in_o allthing_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v by_o yield_v to_o sin_n a_o yet_o ought_v we_o rather_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n then_o to_o give_v over_o our_o freedom_n to_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o it_o l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o ought_v we_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n even_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a that_o virtue_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o vicious_a estate_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o itself_o nay_o that_o the_o virtuous_a be_v more_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vicious_a and_o thereâ—…_n christ_n animate_v his_o servant_n with_o promise_n of_o reward_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v bless_v in_o chap._n 16._o but_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o vessel_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o glory_n that_o even_o the_o first_o age_n of_o man_n which_o be_v his_o infancy_n where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v without_o control_n and_o the_o second_o his_o childhood_n where_o his_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o all_o â—…nticements_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o incapable_a of_o religious_a precept_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o die_v at_o this_o or_o that_o age_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n eternal_a and_o purificatory_a his_o regeneration_n only_o be_v sufficient_a clear_a that_o after_o death_n which_o his_o carnal_a generation_n have_v contract_v with_o death_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
〈◊〉_d will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o displeasure_n his_o displeasure_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d un_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d of_o eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a torment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a or_o long_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o displeasure_n it_o say_v not_o will_v he_o shutâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d uâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v they_o up_o at_o all_o thus_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o false_a although_o he_o condemn_v none_o no_o more_o than_o his_o threaten_a to_o destroy_v ninivy_n be_v false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v say_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o promise_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o unless_o it_o repent_v but_o plain_o without_o addition_n ninivy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o threaâ—…g_n do_v they_o hold_v true_a because_o god_n foretold_v plain_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v though_o he_o pake_v not_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o though_o he_o spare_v they_o yet_o know_v he_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v he_o absolute_o promise_v their_o destruction_n this_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o severity_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o displeasure_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o their_o prayer_n who_o pride_n he_o have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v if_o therefore_o he_o show_v mercy_n then_o say_v they_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v thereby_o grieve_v his_o holy_a prophet_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o show_v it_o now_o when_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v entreat_v for_o it_o now_o this_o surmise_n of_o they_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v because_o man_n shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o vice_n by_o fear_n of_o tedious_a or_o eternal_a torment_n and_o because_o some_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v not_o utter_o conceal_v it_o for_o what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n intend_v how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o thou_o keep_v they_o secret_a in_o thy_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v say_v â—…0_n they_o this_o great_a sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o keep_v secret_a from_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o more_o awe_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o 32_o yet_o these_o opinionist_n will_v not_o extend_v this_o general_a salvation_n unto_o the_o devil_n â—…t_v make_v mankind_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o pity_n promise_v impunity_n to_o their_o own_o bad_a life_n withal_o by_o pretend_v a_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o they_o that_o extend_v god_n mercy_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v quite_o exceed_v these_o late_a of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o they_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o other_o there_o be_v that_o clear_v not_o hell_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v save_v be_v their_o life_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v these_o man_n must_v all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d save_v of_o necessity_n and_o glorify_v by_o everlasting_a life_n of_o such_o as_o allow_v this_o deliverance_n only_o to_o wicked_a and_o revolt_v catholic_n chap._n 20._o another_o sort_n restrain_v the_o former_a position_n only_o to_o catholic_n line_n they_o never_o so_o vile_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n true_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n so_o that_o fall_n they_o into_o never_o â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o yea_o even_o into_o paganism_n yet_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o â—…hall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o guilt_n make_v their_o torment_n everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d temporal_a though_o they_o may_v last_v a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v extreme_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o faith_n â—…ly_o be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n chap._n 21._o there_o 〈◊〉_d some_o who_o because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v affirm_v that_o only_o they_o that_o continue_v catholic_n how-soev_a they_o live_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n try_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n timâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n that_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o christian_a caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v â—…hey_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o foundation_n which_o no_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o his_o body_n be_v their_o life_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stubble_n upon_o this_o foundation_n shall_v nevertheless_a be_v saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n shall_v be_v deliver_v after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o judgement_n chap._n 22._o and_o some_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n neglect_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a unto_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o though_o he_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n but_o live_v sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a work_n shall_v nevertheless_a have_v so_o merciful_a a_o iudgâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v either_o not_o be_v punish_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v free_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o sufferance_n of_o they_o for_o some_o certain_a space_n more_o or_o less_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a will_v mention_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o almes-detâ—…s_a which_o they_o have_v either_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o also_o say_v they_o do_v that_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n do_v to_o he_o do_v a_o work_n a_o of_o mercy_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v say_v if_o you_o do_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v you_o 〈◊〉_d trespass_n so_o that_o here-unto_o belong_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v not_o your_o small_a trespass_n say_v they_o nor_o your_o great_a but_z general_o your_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o that_o live_v never_o so_o vicious_o until_o their_o die_a day_n have_v notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n absolute_o pardon_v every_o day_n by_o this_o prayer_n use_v every_o day_n if_o withal_o they_o do_v remember_v free_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v they_o when_o they_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n when_o all_o those_o error_n be_v confute_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a make_v a_o
come_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o who_o although_o 32_o they_o have_v no_o remission_n in_o this_o yet_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 41_o to_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v too_o much_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a punishment_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n &_o so_o go_v about_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o presumption_n either_o also_o to_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o so_o understand_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o say_v will_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n or_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v 7_o true_a concern_v the_o good_a false_a concern_v the_o wicked_a or_o that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v good_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n but_o concern_v evil_a man_n to_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o psalm_n belong_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o be_v one_o who_o when_o he_o have_v say_v will_v god_n forget_v to_o have_v mercy_n will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n straigth-way_n add_v and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v i_o own_o infirmity_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a very_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n for_o true_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o vanity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d day_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n in_o which_o displeasure_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o 45_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a by_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n express_v here_o say_v i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a because_o in_o this_o most_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n he_o change_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n into_o a_o better_a state_n although_o as_o yet_o his_o displeasure_n remain_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o corruption_n because_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o displeasure_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o divine_a song_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v to_o stretch_v this_o sentence_n even_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a at_o least_o let_v they_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o god_n do_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o this_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d torment_v with_o such_o rigour_n of_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v yet_o not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_v or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o end_n of_o those_o punishâ—…_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tch_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a â—…dnesse_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o i_o do_v not_o confirm_v this_o thing_n because_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d contradict_v it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o i_o but_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n do_v reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o most_o plain_o and_o full_o which_o think_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v rather_o by_o the_o way_n of_o threaten_a then_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a 25_o into_o â—…sting_a fire_n and_o also_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ninivites_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o field_n in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v sow_v with_o tear_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reap_v with_o joy_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v before_o unless_o he_o can_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v sinner_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o likewise_o in_o his_o mercy_n for_o sinner_n be_v confound_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o the_o sodomite_n that_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o ninivit_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o repent_v for_o ninivy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a ninivy_n be_v build_v which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wall_n and_o house_n stand_v still_o the_o city_n be_v overthrow_v in_o her_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o though_o the_o prophet_n be_v grieve_v because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o those_o man_n fear_v to_o come_v by_o his_o propehcy_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v â—…ought_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n because_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v fore-spoken_a it_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v merciful_a towards_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n what_o that_o mean_v which_o be_v write_v how_o great_a oh_o lord_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o let_v they_o also_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v for_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o thou_o have_v perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o thou_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sweet_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hide_v unto_o they_o for_o true_o they_o fear_v god_n but_o with_o that_o servile_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o in_o love_n because_o perfect_a love_n cast_v away_o fear_n therefore_o he_o perform_v his_o sweetness_n to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o inspire_v his_o love_n into_o they_o that_o when_o they_o glory_n with_o chaste_a fear_n not_o in_o that_o which_o love_n cast_v away_o but_o which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o which_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n know_v not_o this_o righteousness_n which_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v without_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o righteousness_n there_o be_v great_a aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o we_o true_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o not_o our_o fill_n of_o it_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d pilgrimage_n do_v rather_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o afterward_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v so_o christ_n efâ—…_n abundance_n of_o his_o sweetness_n to_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o but_o if_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v they_o for_o they_o which_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o
write_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v record_v since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o at_o calama_n the_o shrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o miracle_n more_o often_o and_o the_o book_n far_o more_o in_o number_n at_o vzali_fw-la also_o near_o utica_n have_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a martyr_n where_o bishop_n eâ—…dius_n erect_v his_o memorial_n long_o before_o this_o of_o we_o but_o there_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o record_v they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v begin_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o late_a for_o when_o we_o be_v there_o we_o advise_v petronia_n a_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o old_a disease_n which_o all_o the_o physician_n have_v give_v over_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o her_o miraculous_a cure_n draw_v in_o a_o book_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n like_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o she_o do_v according_o wherein_o be_v one_o strange_a passage_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v though_o my_o time_n will_v hardly_o allow_v i_o to_o relate_v it_o a_o certain_a jew_n have_v advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o ring_n with_o a_o stone_n set_v in_o it_o that_o be_v find_v ay_o in_o the_o reins_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o sow_v it_o in_o a_o girdle_n of_o hair_n which_o she_o must_v wear_v upon_o her_o skin_n under_o all_o her_o other_o raiment_n this_o girdle_n she_o have_v on_o when_o she_o set_v forth_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n but_o have_v leave_v carthage_n before_o and_o dwell_v at_o a_o house_n of_o she_o own_o by_o the_o river_n k_o bagrada_n as_o she_o rise_v to_o go_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o journey_n she_o spy_v the_o ring_n lie_v at_o her_o foot_n whereat_o wonder_v she_o feel_v for_o her_o girdle_n and_o find_v it_o tie_v as_o she_o have_v bind_v it_o she_o imagine_v that_o the_o ring_n be_v break_v and_o so_o wear_v out_o but_o find_v it_o whole_a than_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o good_a presage_n of_o her_o future_a recovery_n and_o loof_v her_o girdle_n cast_v both_o it_o and_o the_o ring_n into_o the_o river_n now_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v without_o interruption_n of_o the_o virginal_a part_n nor_o pass_v into_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v neither_o will_v they_o believe_v this_o but_o when_o they_o examine_v it_o and_o find_v it_o true_a then_o let_v they_o believe_v the_o other_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o noble_a birth_n noble_o marry_v and_o dwell_v at_o carthage_n so_o great_a a_o city_n so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o city_n can_v lie_v unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o the_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n she_o be_v cure_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o last_o whereunto_o all_o have_v reference_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o which_o faith_n this_o martyr_n lose_v his_o life_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v miracle_n at_o this_o day_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o what_o mean_v he_o like_v best_a who_o wrought_v they_o of_o yore_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o famous_a nor_o fasten_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o often_o read_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v for_o although_o we_o have_v get_v a_o good_a custom_n of_o late_a to_o read_v the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o the_o people_n yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v read_v but_o once_o which_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v hear_v but_o no_o one_o else_o nor_o do_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o remembrance_n nor_o will_v any_o of_o they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o relate_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v one_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o we_o so_o famous_a and_o so_o worthy_a that_o i_o think_v not_o one_o of_o hippon_n but_o see_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o not_o one_o that_o know_v it_o that_o can_v ever_o forget_v it_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o three_o sister_n bear_v all_o of_o one_o couple_n in_o l_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n their_o parent_n be_v noble_a their_o father_n be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o give_v their_o mother_n some_o cause_n of_o anger_n she_o lay_v a_o heavy_a m_o curse_n upon_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o second_v by_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o a_o horrible_a tremble_a of_o all_o their_o whole_a body_n which_o ugly_a sight_n they_o themselves_o loathe_v that_o their_o countryman_n shall_v behold_v become_v vagrant_a through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n two_o of_o they_o paul_n and_o palladia_n come_v to_o we_o be_v notify_v by_o their_o misery_n in_o many_o other_o place_n they_o come_v some_o sifteene_a day_n before_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n they_o visit_v saint_n steven_n shrine_n humble_o beseech_v go_v at_o length_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o their_o former_a health_n where-so-eve_a they_o go_v they_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o some_o that_o know_v how_o they_o come_v so_o plague_v tell_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o all_o may_v know_v it_o now_o be_v easter_n day_n come_v and_o many_o be_v come_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n among_o who_o this_o paul_n be_v one_o and_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o bar_n that_o enclose_a saint_n steven_n relic_n and_o there_o be_v pray_v have_v hold_n of_o the_o bar_n present_o he_o fall_v flat_a down_o and_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v sleep_v but_o tremble_v not_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o ever_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v some_o fear_v some_o pity_v he_o some_o will_v have_v raise_v he_o and_o other_o some_o say_v nay_o rather_o expect_v the_o event_n present_o he_o start_v up_o and_o rise_v as_o sound_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o all_o the_o church_n resound_v again_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o praise_n to_o god._n and_o then_o they_o come_v flock_v to_o i_o who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o every_o one_o tell_v i_o this_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a event_n i_o rejoice_v and_o thank_v god_n within_o myself_o present_o enter_v the_o young_a man_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o knee_n i_o take_v he_o up_o and_o kiss_v he_o so_o forth_o we_o go_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o fill_v the_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o cry_n god_n be_v thank_v god_n be_v praise_v every_o mouth_n utter_v this_o i_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o the_o cry_v redouble_v at_o length_n silence_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o when_o it_o be_v sermon_n time_n i_o make_v only_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o present_a joy_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n i_o do_v leave_v they_o to_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o other_o the_o young_a man_n dine_v with_o we_o and_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n misery_n the_o next_o day_n after_o my_o sermon_n i_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o miracle_n read_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o youngman_n and_o his_o sister_n stand_v both_o upon_o the_o step_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o chancel_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o place_n aloft_o to_o speak_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v see_v they_o both_o so_o they_o all_o view_v they_o the_o brother_n stand_v sound_a and_o firm_a and_o the_o sister_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o she_o and_o they_o that_o see_v not_o he_o may_v know_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o he_o by_o see_v his_o sister_n and_o discern_v both_o what_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o in_o he_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o she_o the_o relation_n be_v read_v i_o will_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o when_o as_o sudden_o there_o arise_v another_o acclamation_n from_o about_o the_o shrine_n they_o that_o hearken_v unto_o i_o leave_v i_o and_o draw_v thither_o for_o the_o maid_n when_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o step_n go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o grate_n she_o be_v so_o wrap_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o all_o her_o limb_n so_o while_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o noise_n the_o people_n
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
have_v the_o name_n from_o he_o and_o there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v first_o universal_a because_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o punishment_n which_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o abraham_n can_v not_o communicate_v this_o his_o language_n unto_o all_o his_o generation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v propagate_v by_o jacob_n and_o arise_v into_o a_o evident_a people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o testament_n and_o the_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o do_v heber_n whole_a progeny_n bear_v away_o this_o language_n but_o only_o that_o from_o whence_o abraham_n descend_v wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n evident_o name_v that_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wicked_a build_v babylon_n yet_o this_o concealment_n ought_v not_o to_o dull_a but_o rather_o to_o incite_v one_o to_o inquire_v further_o for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o at_o first_o man_n have_v all_o one_o language_n and_o that_o heber_n be_v first_o reckon_v of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v but_o the_o five_o of_o his_o house_n downward_o and_o that_o language_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o write_n be_v the_o hebrew_n very_o when_o woe_n seek_v where_o that_o tongue_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o confusion_n can_v be_v no_o punishment_n what_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v unto_o this_o man_n family_n of_o who_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o tongue_n he_o only_o and_o his_o family_n be_v acquit_v of_o that_o affliction_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n how_o can_v heber_n and_o his_o son_n phalec_n become_v two_o several_a nation_n have_v both_o but_o one_o language_n and_o true_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n descend_v to_o abraham_n from_o heber_n and_o so_o down_o from_o he_o until_o israel_n become_v a_o great_a people_n how_o then_o can_v every_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n progeny_n become_v a_o particular_a nation_n when_o as_o heber_n and_o phalec_n have_v both_o but_o one_o langâ—…_n the_o great_a probability_n be_v that_o c_o nembroth_n become_v a_o nation_n also_o and_o yet_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o corporal_a strength_n to_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o seventy_o two_o nation_n inviolate_a but_o phalec_n be_v not_o name_v for_o grow_v into_o a_o nation_n but_o that_o that_o strange_a accident_n of_o the_o earth_n division_n fall_v out_o in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n for_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o heber_n be_v phalec_n also_o we_o need_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o how_o nembroth_n may_v live_v just_a with_o that_o time_n when_o babylon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n befall_v for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n because_o heber_n be_v the_o six_o from_o noah_n and_o he_o but_o the_o four_o but_o that_o they_o may_v both_o live_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d time_n &_o in_o one_o time_n for_o this_o fall_v out_o so_o before_o where_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d live_v the_o long_a that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o more_o die_v soon_o or_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v few_o son_n have_v they_o late_a than_o those_o that_o have_v many_o for_o we_o must_v conâ—…_n this_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v build_v noah_n son_n have_v not_o only_o all_o 〈◊〉_d issue_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o nation_n but_o that_o these_o also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o numerous_a family_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o nation_n nor_o may_v we_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o be_v reckon_v otherwise_o how_o can_v 〈◊〉_d twelve_o son_n another_o son_n of_o heber_n become_v of_o those_o nation_n if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_v after_o phalec_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v for_o in_o phalecs_n day_n be_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v take_v it_o thus_o then_o phalec_n be_v first_o name_v but_o be_v bear_v long_a 〈◊〉_d brother_n joktan_n who_o twelve_o son_n have_v all_o their_o family_n so_o great_a that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_v be_v sufficient_a to_o share_v one_o tongue_n in_o the_o confusion_n for_o so_o may_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v be_v first_o reckon_v as_o noah_n young_a son_n be_v first_o name_v nameâ—…_n cham_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o shem_n the_o elder_a the_o last_o now_o some_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v name_n continue_v so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o this_o day_n whence_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o assyrian_n of_o assur_n the_o hebrew_n of_o heber_n d_o and_o some_o conâ—…_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v any_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o antiquity_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o egyptiâ—…_n they_o that_o come_v of_o mizraim_n e_o cham_n son_n here_o be_v no_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o nor_o in_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v come_v of_o chus_n another_o 〈◊〉_d cham_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o name_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ayning_v l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n some_o think_v they_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…efore_o have_v the_o first_o language_n leave_v only_o to_o they_o herodotus_n write_v that_o psametiâ—…â—…yptian_a â—…yptian_z king_n cause_v two_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o â—…e_a wood_n without_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d man_n mouth_n think_v that_o that_o language_n which_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v be_v that_o which_o man_n speak_v at_o first_o after_o three_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n say_v nothing_o but_o bec_n diverse_a time_n now_o bec_n be_v bread_n in_o phrygian_a whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o phrygian_a tongue_n to_o be_v the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o goat_n that_o can_v cry_v nothing_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophesy_v of_o what_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hierom._n c_o nembroth_n become_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v uncertain_a where_o he_o reign_v be_v plain_a gen._n 2._o in_o babylon_n and_o arach_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hierom_n edessa_n and_o accad_n that_o be_v now_o call_v nisibis_n and_o in_o chalah_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v call_v seleucia_n of_o seleucus_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ctesiphon_n perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o father_n but_o doubtless_o the_o great_a increaser_n of_o those_o nation_n d_o and_o some_o so_o say_v hierome_n of_o all_o joctans_n son_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o that_o all_o the_o mountain_n hill_n and_o river_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n change_v their_o name_n quite_o into_o barbarous_a one_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n e_z ghams_n son_n nay_o egypt_n say_v hierome_n egypt_n bear_v cham_n own_o name_n for_o the_o seventy_o put_v the_o letter_n x._o for_o the_o hebrew_n he_o continual_o to_o ham._n teach_v we_o the_o aspiration_n dew_n to_o the_o word_n and_o here_o they_o translate_v cham_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ham_n by_o which_o name_n egypt_n in_o the_o country_n proper_a language_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o far_o hierome_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o egypt_n be_v call_v mizraim_n of_o he_o that_o first_o people_v it_o as_o hierome_n say_v the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o continual_o egypt_n be_v also_o call_v afterward_o aeria_n because_o as_o stephanus_n say_v the_o air_n be_v thick_a therein_o it_o be_v call_v further-more_a neptapolis_n of_o the_o seven_o city_n therein_o and_o last_o egypt_n of_o egyptus_n belus_n his_o son_n homer_n call_v the_o river_n nilus_n egypt_n f_z ethiopian_n the_o hebrew_n call_v ethiopia_n chus_n hieron_n it_o be_v call_v atlantia_n of_o atlas_n and_o ethiopia_n afterward_o of_o ethiope_n vulcan_n son_n as_o some_o aethiopia_n say_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o of_o the_o burn_a hue_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v black_a homer_n that_o old_a poet_n say_v there_o be_v two_o ethiopa_n odyss_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o lie_v upon_o the_o east_n that_o on_o the_o west_n there_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o i_o will_v eubaea_n call_v aethiopon_n of_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o god_n begin_v a_o new_a order_n of_o succession_n in_o abraham_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o city_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o that_o minute_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o evident_a in_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n which_o now_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o then_o that_o
abraham_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o part_n of_o chaldaea_n which_o belong_v ah_o unto_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o now_o have_v superstition_n get_v great_a head_n in_o chaldaea_n as_o it_o have_v all_o over_o else_o so_o there_o be_v but_o only_o the_o house_n of_o thara_n abraham_n father_n that_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n keep_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pure_a though_o that_o as_o josuah_n tell_v the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o be_v god_n evident_a people_n in_o egypt_n so_o in_o mesopotamia_n they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n all_o heber_n other_o son_n become_v other_o nation_n or_o be_v commix_v with_o other_o therefore_o even_o as_o in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n noah_n house_n remain_v alone_o to_o repair_v mankind_n so_o in_o this_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o superstition_n thare_v house_n only_o remain_v as_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n city_n be_v plant_v and_o keep_v and_o even_o as_o before_o the_o deluge_n the_o generation_n of_o all_o from_o adam_n the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o before_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o build_v the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o noah_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n even_o so_o here_o have_v reckon_v all_o from_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n down_o unto_o abraham_n he_o put_v this_o to_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o point_n of_o much_o moment_n these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o thara_n thara_n beget_v abraham_n nachor_n and_o aram_n and_o aram_n die_v before_o b_o his_o father_n thara_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o chaldaea_n and_o abraham_n and_o nachor_n take_v they_o wife_n the_o name_n of_o abraham_n wife_n be_v sarah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nachor_n wife_n be_v melca_n the_o daughter_n of_o aram_n who_o be_v father_n both_o to_o melca_n and_o jesea_n who_o some_o hold_v also_o to_o be_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o belong_v for_o mela_n pliny_n strabo_n and_o other_o place_n chaldaea_n in_o assyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o assyria_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d country_n but_o of_o that_o assyria_n also_o which_o strabo_n call_v the_o babylonian_a assyria_n assyria_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n between_o syria_n and_o assyria_n cyropaed_n 1._o b_o before_o in_o his_o faâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o interpreter_n take_v it_o augustine_n may_v perhaps_o understand_v it_o before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o charra_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldaea_n charrah_n be_v a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n where_o charra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v crassus_n the_o roman_a general_n â—…hy_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nachor_n tharas_n son_n in_o his_o departure_n from_o chaldaea_n to_o mesopotamia_n chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n proceed_v and_o declare_v how_o thara_n and_o his_o family_n leave_v â—…ldaea_n and_o come_v a_o into_o mesopotamia_n and_o dwell_v in_o charra_n but_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…chor_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v with_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o thara_n take_v abraham_n his_o son_n and_o let_v his_o grandchild_n abraâ—…_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d and_o sara_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n his_o son_n abraham_n wife_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o he_o come_v to_o charra_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o nachor_n nor_o his_o wife_n melcha_n but_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n we_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o so_o the_o servant_n take_v ten_o of_o his_o master_n camel_n and_o of_o his_o master_n â—…4_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v he_o and_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n into_o the_o city_n of_o nachor_n â—…ce_n and_o other_o beside_o do_v prove_v that_o nachor_n go_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n alâ—…â—…led_v himself_o in_o mesopotamia_n where_o abraham_n and_o his_o father_n have_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o scripture_n than_o remember_v he_o when_o thara_n go_v thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o it_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…and-childe_n and_o sara_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o this_o transmigration_n what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n superstition_n and_o afterward_o either_o repent_v for_o his_o fact_n 〈◊〉_d â—…secuted_v by_o the_o country_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v hollow-harted_n deparâ—…_n himself_o also_o for_o holophernes_n israel_n enemy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 〈◊〉_d what_o nation_n they_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v by_o achior_n captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n let_v my_o lord_n hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n concern_v this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d these_o mountain_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o lie_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o servant_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o they_o dwell_v before_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ia_fw-la because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldaea_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ancestor_n &_o 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o know_v so_o that_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n and_o they_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n and_o dwell_v there_o many_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d ammonite_n relate_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thara_n his_o family_n be_v perâ—…_n the_o chaldaean_n for_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d god_n l._n vives_n mesopotamia_n mesopotamia_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o two_o sea_n for_o it_o lay_v all_o beâ—…_n mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d and_o euphrates_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thara_n who_o live_v in_o charra_n until_o his_o die_a day_n chap._n 14._o thara_n die_v in_o mesopotamia_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v of_o thara_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v the_o day_n of_o thara_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n and_o he_o die_v in_o charra_n he_o live_v not_o there_o all_o this_o time_n you_o must_v think_v but_o because_o he_o end_v his_o time_n which_o amount_v unto_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v so_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o many_o year_n he_o live_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o time_n record_v when_o he_o come_v to_o charra_n and_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o imagine_v that_o in_o that_o catalogue_n where_o all_o their_o age_n be_v record_v his_o only_a shall_v be_v leave_v out_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v some_o and_o yet_o name_v not_o their_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v so_o lineal_o draw_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o stem_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n and_o from_o he_o unto_o abraham_n name_v no_o man_n without_o record_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o charra_n chap._n 15._o but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o after_o thara_n death_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o time_n though_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o b_o inextricable_a doubt_n for_o after_o these_o word_n unto_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n follow_v thus_o so_o abraham_n depart_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o lot_n go_v with_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charra_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a now_o if_o abraham_n go_v not_o out_o of_o charra_n until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thara_n beget_v he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o at_o the_o seaventith_n year_n of_o his_o age_n unto_o which_o add_v seventy_o five_o year_n the_o age_n of_o abraham_n at_o this_o his_o departure_n from_o charra_n and_o it_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o five_o year_n so_o old_a therefore_o be_v thara_n when_o abraham_n depart_v from_o charra_n that_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n for_o
of_o juda_n kiil_v cbr._n 2._o 34._o 21._o he_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v kill_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 35._o b_o malachi_n his_o name_n interpret_v be_v his_o angel_n malachi_n and_o so_o the_o seventy_o call_v he_o where-upon_o origen_n upon_o this_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o prophesy_v this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hieromes_n testimony_n herein_o other_o call_v he_o malachi_n for_o indeed_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o any_o translation_n no_o man_n call_v plato_n broade_n or_o aristotle_n good_a perfection_n or_o josuah_n the_o saviour_n or_o athens_n name_n minerva_n name_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o proper_a idiom_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o famous_a man_n be_v translate_v into_o several_a tongue_n shall_v obscure_v their_o person_n fame_n by_o be_v the_o more_o disperse_v which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o those_o that_o will_v wring_v the_o greek_a name_n etc._n etc._n unto_o their_o several_a idiom_n wherein_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v they_o gross_a wrong_n caesar_n be_v wise_a to_o deal_v plain_o in_o give_v the_o french_a &_o german_a each_o his_o country_n name_n only_o make_v they_o declinable_a by_o the_o latin_a but_o to_o malachi_n some_o by_o concordance_n of_o their_o stide_n say_v that_o he_o be_v esdras_n and_o prophesy_v under_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspis_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n c_o rejoice_v great_o this_o whole_a quotation_n and_o the_o rest_n differ_v much_o from_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n d_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n read_v it_o upon_o a_o colt_n and_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n â—…sed_v to_o the_o yoke_n cha_n 21._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o jew_n that_o be_v yoke_v under_o so_o many_o ceremony_n be_v prefigure_v herein_o but_o the_o free_a and_o young_a colt_n as_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v which_o you_o will_v god_n sit_v upon_o both_o to_o cure_v both_o from_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v both_o salvation_n e_z be_v incense_v offer_v the_o seventy_o read_v it_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v in_o the_o follow_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 36._o after_o agee_n zachary_n &_o malachy_n the_o three_o last_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a captivity_n a_o esdras_n write_v but_o he_o be_v rather_o hold_v a_o historiographer_n than_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o b_o hester_n be_v also_o contain_v accident_n about_o those_o time_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o esdras_n prophesy_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o young_a man_n what_o thing_n be_v most_o powerful_a one_o answer_v king_n the_o next_o wine_z and_o the_o three_o woman_n for_o they_o often_o command_v king_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o truth_n conquer_v allthing_n now_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o prince_n unto_o d_o aristobulus_n his_o time_n the_o account_n of_o which_o time_n we_o have_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o other_o e_o among_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v also_o which_o the_o church_n indeed_o hold_v for_o canonical_a f_o because_o of_o the_o vehement_a and_o wonderful_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n such_o there_o be_v that_o endure_v intolerable_a â—…ments_n yet_o these_o book_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o jew_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o most_o skilful_a scribe_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v &_o hierom_n say_v he_o be_v that_o josedech_n who_o esdras_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n be_v priest_n he_o they_o say_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o yâ—_z chaldaees_n have_v burn_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d assistance_n &_o change_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o samaritan_n gentile_n which_o then_o fill_v judea_n euseb._n the_o jew_n afterward_o use_v his_o letter_n only_o their_o accent_n differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o moses_n give_v they_o b_o hester_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tory_n â—…ong-hand_n fall_v out_o say_v josephus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n otherwise_o call_v cyrus_n for_o xerxes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o darius_n histaspis_n and_o artaxerxes_n surname_v long-hand_n be_v son_n to_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n by_o mean_n of_o haman_n because_o of_o mardochee_n hester_n uncle_n as_o there_o book_n show_v this_o nicephorus_n hold_v also_o but_o eusebius_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o memorable_a a_o peril_n and_o yet_o esdras_n who_o write_v their_o fortune_n under_o artaxerxes_n never_o once_o mention_v it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o accident_n to_o fall_v out_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n bastard_n son_n to_o darius_n and_o he_o the_o hebrew_n call_v assuerus_n say_v he_o indeed_o bede_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o but_o i_o fear_v eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o josephus_n but_o in_o this_o we_o recite_v opinion_n only_o leave_v the_o judgement_n c_o yet_o do_v the_o three_o this_o be_v zarobabel_n that_o say_v truth_n be_v about_o all_o esd._n 33._o los._n ant._n lib._n 11._o but_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v apocryphal_a hierome_n reject_v aristobulus_n they_o as_o dream_n d_o aristobulus_n son_n to_o jonathas_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o wear_v the_o first_o diadem_n in_o judaea_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n under_o nabucadonosor_n e_z maccabee_n hierome_n see_v the_o first_o of_o those_o book_n in_o hebrew_n the_o latter_a he_o know_v to_o be_v pen_v first_o in_o greek_a by_o the_o stile_n josephus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o hierome_n say_v contra_fw-la pellagian_a i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o we_o have_v for_o scripture_n or_o another_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o several_a and_o call_v josephâ—…ad_n machabeos_n there_o be_v a_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o yet_o untranslate_v into_o latin_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o think_v the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a f_z because_o of_o â—…or_n there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n who_o rather_o then_o they_o woold_v break_v the_o law_n endure_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v flay_v quick_a rather_o than_o to_o obey_v that_o foul_a command_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n chap._n 37._o in_o our_o ah_o prophet_n time_o who_o work_n be_v now_o so_o far_o diwlge_v there_o be_v no_o philosopher_n stir_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o arise_v from_o b_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v famous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o all_o other_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o late_a c_o for_o socrates_n of_o athens_n the_o chief_a moralist_n of_o his_o time_n live_v after_o esdras_n as_o the_o chronicle_n record_n and_o â—…o_o one_o after_o be_v plato_n bear_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n to_o who_o if_o we_o add_v also_o the_o former_a seven_o who_o be_v call_v sage_n not_o philosopher_n and_o the_o naturalist_n that_o follow_v thales_n his_o study_n to_o wit_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n anaxagoras_n and_o other_o before_o pythagoras_n profess_a philosophy_n not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v before_o the_o prophet_n for_o thales_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o live_v in_o romulus_n his_o time_n when_o this_o prophetical_a doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n only_o therefore_o the_o theological_a poet_n orpheus_n linus_n musaeus_n and_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v anymore_o be_v before_o our_o canonical_a prophet_n but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o our_o true_a divine_a moses_n who_o teach_v they_o one_o true_a god_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o canon_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n warm_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o our_o divine_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o confess_v not_o that_o